The Compleat Patriot

A resources list

2011-12-25T09:16:00.000-08:00

As usual someone with no understanding of true history and unfolding historical events is attacking myself, basically claiming I'm sick in the head, and probably should be in a straight jacket and thrown into a padded cell. I own most of these books and documents on this list. This list by no means exhausts the evidence that supports my arguments. I have more, a lot more.

History is what it is. To you my very misinformed friend I say this, I should start arguing about how to program computers, even though compared to you in that arena of knowledge I'd need for you to show me where the start button is. So at least look at this list, I don't expect you to put the time into it that I have. But if you're going to claim I'm a know nothing paranoid schizophrenic nut case, you might need to prove that, in that case here is the start button.

Of course one huge stumbling block is the legal/lawful terminology definitions of this evidence, those of us with years of study in this arena comprehend this legal/lawful language. It's simple, if you must hire a lawyer to explain these terms to you, or perform some legal maneuver for you, this proves you are incompetent in this area. As I would be incompetent in the area of your expertize, computer programming.

Whats really pissing you off is I'm not the stupid cowboy you want to believe I am. And you're the one acting as if you're superior here, not me, I don't believe in men as gods, or do as thou will. You'll notice also I'm not demonizing your name.

So in a court of law, if you insist on proving my lunacy you're going to need a lot of proof. The court of public opinion is your rumor mill. You'd best get to it, or get off my case.

Online books exposing the jesuits and papacy; The list is over 100,000 characters. If we were in a court trial your little opinion would be destroyed.

http://wikicompany.org/wiki/911:Literature

~100 AD:
Dead Sea scrolls (This comprises roughly 900 documents, including texts from the Hebrew Bible)

See also: “Digitising the Dead Sea Scrolls (http://www.kcl.ac.uk/phpnews/wmview.php?ArtID=2164) “, John Marco Allegro’s: “The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Crisis of Christianity (http://www.burningcross.net/crusades/dead-sea-scrolls-crisis.html) “, “The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross (http://www.scribd.com/doc/89543/John-Allegro-The-Sacred-Mushroom-and-the-Cross) ”

~1530-1564:
The Institutes of the Christian Religion (http://www.ccel.org/ccel/calvin/institutes.txt) [1] (http://www.mountainretreatorg.net/reading/article.cgi?id=92) , Jean Calvin (1509-1564)
See also: Jean Calvin
Tracts relating to the Reformation (http://books.google.com/books?id=6iMBAAAAQAAJ) (vol.1, published in 1844), Jean Calvin (1509-1564)
See also: Jean Calvin, Council of Trent, “History of the Council of Trent (http://books.google.com/books?id=j6oAWGsNb_gC) ” by Félix Bungener
1563:
Foxe’s Book of Martyrs (http://www.ccel.org/ccel/foxe/martyrs/files/martyrs.html) , John Foxe (1517-1587), (wikipedia article)
1611:
(translation from Greek and Hebrew texts): King James Bible (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/1611_King_James_Version-Scan.pdf) , John Wycliffe (1320–1384) and William Tyndale (c.1494–1536), (note: both men were executed for having translated the bible into common English), (wikipedia article)
See also: Blue Letter Bible (http://www.blueletterbible.org/) , KJB with parallel text browser (http://kjv.biblebrowser.com/) , Latin Vulgate – the Roman Catholic bible version.
This book was discovered somewhere between 1618-1648:
Secret Instructions of the Jesuits (http://wikicompany.org/books/Secret_Instructions_of_the_Jesuits.pdf) ([2] (http://www.reformation.org/secret.html) , [3] (http://members.foothills.net/ricefile/Jesuit%20secret%20instructions1.htm) , [4] (http://books.google.com/books?id=DPP9g_rrcIgC&dq=) ), unknown Jesuit authors. (to research: are there multiple versions? W. C. Brownlee, …)
Note: This book was first discovered during the first 30 Years’ War (1618-1648) when the Duke of Brunswick plundered the Jesuit’s college at Paderborn in Westphalia and made a present of their library to the Capuchins of the same town. Soon after reprints and translations appeared all over Europe.
See also: George Bourne
1656:
Provincial Letters: Moral Teachings of the Jesuit Fathers Opposed to the Church of Rome and Latin Vulgate (http://www.archive.org/details/lettersprovincia00pascuoft) [5] (http://oregonstate.edu/instruct/phl302/texts/pascal/letters-a.html) , Blaise Pascal (1623–1662), (“Lettres provinciales”, 18 letters written under pseudonym, translated by Thomas M’Crie, published in 1892), wikipedia article
See also: Antoine Arnauld, Casuistry, Catholic article on Blaise Pascal (http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/11511a.htm)
“But, be it rare or not, and let it be granted that (red.: Jesuit Father) Layman follows in this the example of Navarre, a circumstance on which you lay so much stress, is it not shameful that he should consent to such an opinion as that, to preserve a false honour, it is lawful in conscience to accept of a challenge, in the face of the edicts of all Christian states, and of all the canons of the Church, while in support of these diabolical maxims you can produce neither laws, nor canons, nor authorities from Scripture, or from the fathers, nor the example of a single saint, nor, in short, anything but the following impious synogism: “Honour is more than life; it is allowable to kill in defence of life; therefore it is allowable to kill in defence of honour!” What, fathers!” … ” What a subversion of all principle is here, fathers! And who does not see to what atrocious excesses it may lead? It is obvious, indeed, that it will ultimately lead to the commission of murder for the most trifling things imaginable, when one’s honour is considered to be staked for their preservation- murder, I venture to say, even for an apple! You might complain of me, fathers, for drawing sanguinary inferences from your doctrine with a malicious intent” … “For, after due representations had been made to them of the penalties they would draw upon themselves by their refusal to sign the Constitution, and the scandal it might cause in the Church, their reply was …..” (Letter XIV (http://oregonstate.edu/instruct/phl302/texts/pascal/letters-c.html#LETTER%20XIV) )
1659:
Jesuit Juggling: Forty Popish Frauds Detected and Disclosed (http://books.google.com/books?id=lyMQAAAAIAAJ) , Richard Baxter (1615-1691)
“The more cause have all Christian princes and states to be vigilant against those incendiaries: because they trust to war and violence, and build their kingdom on it, and therefore study it day and night. Because they have Jesuits all abroad continually upon the design: whose contrivances and endeavors are day and night to bring nations to their will, and to kindle divisions and wars among them to attain their ends.” (p.310)
1660:
Martyrs Mirror (http://www.homecomers.org/mirror/mm.htm) , Thieleman J. van Braght, (wikipedia article)
1689:
Second Treatise of Government (http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/7370) , John Locke (1632-1704), (wikipedia article)
1698:
Discourses Concerning Government (http://oll.libertyfund.org/index.php?option=com_staticxt&staticfile=show.php%3Ftitle=223&Itemid=99999999) , Algernon Sidney (1623– 1683)
1756:
A Vindication of Natural Society (http://oll.libertyfund.org/?option=com_staticxt&staticfile=show.php%3Ftitle=850) , Edmund Burke (1729–1797), (wikipedia article)
1759:
Candide, ou l’Optimisme (http://www.archive.org/details/candide19942gut) [6] (http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Candide) , Voltaire (François-Marie Arouet) (1694–1778), (wikipedia article)
“A Jesuit! a Jesuit! we shall be revenged; we shall have excellent cheer; let us eat this Jesuit; let us eat him up.” (ch.16)
1783:
The Definitive Treaty of Peace 1783 (http://members.foothills.net/ricefile/definitive_treaty_of_peace_1783.htm) , (wikipedia article)
“signed on September 3 1783, and ratified by the Congress of the Confederation on January 14, 1784, formally ended the American Revolutionary War between the Kingdom of Great Britain and the United States of America that had rebelled against their rule starting in 1775.”
See also: [7] (http://www.mrnussbaum.com/history/top.htm) , [8] (http://www.law.ou.edu/ushistory/paris.shtml) , [9] (http://www.archives.gov/education/lessons/revolution-images/)
1790:
Reflections on the Revolution in France (http://books.google.com/books?id=JaYBAAAAYAAJ) , Edmund Burke (1729–1797), (wikipedia article)
1798:
Proofs of a Conspiracy Against All the Religions and Governments of Europe (http://www.sacred-texts.com/sro/pc/index.htm) , John Robison (1739–1805)
1816:
Cobbett’s Complete Collection of State Trials and Proceedings for High Treason and Other Crimes (http://books.google.com/books?vid=OCLC22645073&id=eZhJ3I2ik5UC) , William Cobbett (1762-1835), David Jardine, Thomas Jones Howell (his father was Thomas Bayly Howell)
1824:
The Protestant Reformation in England (http://www.exclassics.com/protref/protcont.htm) , William Cobbett
1829:
A History of the Protestant Reformation in England and Ireland (http://books.google.com/books?id=BicQAAAAIAAJ) , William Cobbett (516 pages)
1832:
A History of the Protestant Reformation in England and Ireland (http://books.google.com/books?id=PKC7HNSH-T8C) , William Cobbett (270 pages)
1835:
Foreign Conspiracy against the Liberties of the United States (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Samuel_Morse_A_FOREIGN_CONSPIRACY,1853-With-Addendums.pdf) ([10] (http://www.archive.org/details/foreignconspiracy00morsrich) , [11] (http://www.archive.org/details/foreignconspirac00morsrich) , [12] (http://books.google.com/books?id=J-LChYFcUf8C) ), Samuel Finley Breese Morse (1791-1872)
“Will it be said, that however officious in the old countries, yet here, by some strange metamorphosis, Popery has changed its character, and is modified by our institutions ; that here it is surely religious, seeking only the religious welfare of the people, that it does not meddle with the state? It is not true that Popery meddles not with the politics of the country. The cloven foot has already shown itself. Popery is organized at the elections!”
“The conspirators against our liberties who have been admitted from abroad through the liberality of our institutions, are now organized in every part of the country”
“The recklessness and unprincipled character of too many of our politicians give a great advantage to these conspirators.’ There is a set of men in the country who will have power and office, cost what they may ; men who, without a particle of true patriotism, will yet ring the changes on the glory and honor of their country, talk loud of liberty, flatter the lowest prejudices, and fawn upon the powerful and the influential ; men who study politics only, that they may balance the chances of their own success in falling in with, or opposing, this or that fluctuating interest, without caring whether that interest tends to the security or the downfall of their country s institutions.”
“The political character of this ostensibly religious enterprise proved from the letters of the Jesuits now in this country. Their antipathy to private judgment. Their anticipations of a change of our form of government Our government declared top free for the exercise of their divine rights.”
Imminent Dangers to the Free Institutions of the United States Through Foreign Immigration and the Present State of the Naturalization Laws (http://www.ctwilcox.com/ImminentDangers.pdf) , Samuel Finley Breese Morse (1791-1872)
“Returning to New York at the end of his grand tour of Italy in 1830 and 1831, Samuel F.B. Morse hurried into print to warn his countrymen of the insidious Papal designs on the United States. His essays were later published in two volumes: Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States and Imminent Dangers to the Free Institutions of the United Stales through Foreign Immigration. European despots, he told his thousands of readers, were trembling lest the democratic institutions of America inspire revolts on the part of their own peoples. These institutions could not be overthrown by arms, for the United States was too powerful; hence monarchs had allied with the Catholic Church, which Morse considered a giant religious despotism, to dispatch its servile minions across the Atlantic, disguised as immigrants, until they were numerous enough to seize control. “You,” he thundered to his fellow Americans, “are marked for their prey, not by foreign bayonets, but by weapons surer of effecting the conquest of liberty than all the munitions of physical combat in the military or naval storehouses of Europe.” Only by closing the gates to those immigrants, Morse believed, could America be saved.” [13] (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?s=b6626f8edced7322719cfe8f48bc0bfb&showtopic=27404)
Samuel F. B. Morse, His Letters and Journals: volume 1 (http://www.archive.org/details/samuelfbmorsehis11017gut) , volume 2 (http://www.archive.org/details/samuelfbmorsehis11018gut) (published in 1914?), Samuel Finley Breese Morse (1791-1872)
“The course of some of our journals on the subject of Popery has led to the belief that they are covertly under the control of the Jesuits. And let me say, sir, that the modes of control in the resources of this insidious society, notorious for its political arts and intrigues, are more numerous, more powerful, and more various than an unsuspicious people are at all conscious of…. “Mr. Y. falls into the common error and deprecates what he calls _religious_ controversy, as if the subject of Popery was altogether religious. History, it appears to me, must have been read to very little purpose by any one who can entertain such an error in regard to the cunningest political despotism that ever cursed mankind.” (volume 2, chapter XXII: 1833-1836)
1839:
A text-book of Popery: comprising a brief history of the Council of Trent, and a complete view of Roman Catholic theology (http://www.archive.org/details/textbookpopery00cramuoft) (earlier version (http://www.archive.org/details/counciloftrentco00cramuoft) ), John Mockett Cramp (1796-1881)
The Principles of the Jesuits (http://books.google.com/books?vid=OCLC03284791&id=Zcgf_2PIETUC) , Henry Handley Norris (http://www.google.nl/search?q=Henry+Handley+Norris) (1771–1850)
Is it Mary or Lady of the Jesuits? (http://www.timeforchrist.ca/Time%20for%20Awareness/JustinFultonMaryLadyJesuits.pdf) , Justin Dewey Fulton (http://famousamericans.net/justindeweyfulton/) (1828-1901)
1843:
(to find) Subterranean Rome (translated from French, and quotes the Jesuit Extreme Oath of Induction (http://www.reformation.org/jesuit-oath.html) ), Charles Didier
1845:
The History of Romanism: from the Earliest Corruptions of Christianity to the Present Time (http://www.archive.org/details/a577913000dowluoft) [14] (http://books.google.com/books?id=aQIQAAAAIAAJ) , John Dowling (1807-1878)
The Wandering Jew (http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/3350) , Eugène Sue (1804-1857)
See also: Wandering Jew
“Martin: Astor, Guggenheim, and Straus were three Jewish men who went down with the Titanic. Why do you focus so much of your attention on Astor? Phelps: John Jacob Astor was the wealthiest Jew in the world, some say the wealthiest man in the world. But he was, most definitely, the wealthiest Jew. He did not have more money than the Pope. But he was the wealthiest man in the world and he was using his wealth NOT in accord with the Jesuit Order. Now, later, his son, John Jacob Astor IV, became part of the money trust, which can be found on the Internet; and so the Jesuits had access, now, to the Astor fortune. They control it now. But, at that time, they got rid of Astor because they wanted his fortune, and they wanted to end his resistance to the establishment of a national bank. And they do this pursuant to The Secret Instructions, that they will take the fortunes of widows and other people who resist them. And that is what they did in Eugene Sue’s The Wandering Jew. That story revolves around a French Protestant family, the Renneponts, and the Jesuits killing-off every member of the Rennepont family, so that they can have the fortune when it would be opened up at a certain day, at a certain time in Paris. And the man who held the fortune in trust was a Jew. So, that’s why they got rid of Astor.” Eric Jon Phelps interview (http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/archive.cgi?noframes;read=15642)
A Popular History of Priestcraft in All Ages and Nations (http://books.google.nl/books?id=SzMMAAAAIAAJ) , William Howitt (1792-1879)
1847:
Letters on the Masonic Institution (http://books.google.nl/books?id=pf6gu_ayrYkC) , John Quincy Adams (1767-1828)
See also: Anti-Masonic Party, History of Freemasonry, “Files about Freemasonry (http://www.cephasministry.com/index_masonic_files.html) ”
“That so many men, at so many separate points, should have acted in perfect concert in such business as they were engaged in, would scarcely be believed, without compelling the inference of some distinct understanding existing between them. That they should have carried into effect the most difficult part of their undertaking, a scheme of the most daring and criminal nature, in the midst of a large, intelligent and active population, without thereby incurring the risk of a full conviction of their guilt and the consequent punishment, would be equally incredible, but for the light furnished by the phraseology of the Masonic oath. Upon the first hasty and superficial glance, a feeling might arise of surprise that the frivolity of its unmeaning ceremonial, and ridiculous substitution of its fictions for the sacred history, should not long ago discredited the thing in the minds of good and sensible men everywhere. Yet upon closer and more attentive examination, this first feeling vanishes, and makes way for astonishment at the ingenious contrivance displayed in the construction of the whole machine. A more perfect agent for the devising and execution of conspiracies against the church or state could scarcely have been conceived.” (p.8)
1848:
History of the Jesuits (http://books.google.com/books?vid=OCLC00753524&id=UEoQAAAAIAAJ) , 3 Volumes, Andrew Steinmetz
The Jesuit Conspiracy: The Secret Plan of the Order (http://wikicompany.org/books/The%20Secret%20Plan%20of%20the%20Order,%20by%20Abbate%20M.%20Leone.pdf) [15] (http://books.google.com/books?id=5SgEAAAAQAAJ) , Abbate M. Leone
1849:
The Genuine Works of Hippocrates (http://books.google.com/books?id=OqAEAAAAQAAJ) , Hippocrates (~460 BC – ~370 BC) (“Father of Western Medicine”), (translated by Francis Adams)
See also: Hippocratic Oath, Vitalism, Qi, Prana, “The Medical Conspiracy (http://www.satanicvaccines.com/user/bin/the_medical_conspiracy_-_bill_schnoebelen.mp3) ” by Bill Schnoebelen (105 MB mp3 file), “Major Figures in the History of Medicine (http://www.uab.edu/reynolds/MajMedFigs/Index.htm) ”
1850:
The Dealings of God, Man, and the Devil (http://books.google.com/books?id=wlcDAAAAYAAJ) (“As Exemplified in the Life, Experience, and Travels of Lorenzo Dow , in a Period of over Half a Century, Together with His Polemic and Miscellaneous Writings, Complete. To Which is Added The Vicissitudes of Life, By Peggy Dow – with an Introductory Essay by the Rev. John Dowling.”), Lorenzo Dow (1777–1834)
“The Jesuits govern the Roman church, and turning the office of the pope, and the power of Icings to further their ambitious views, to gain ascendency and govern the world!” (p.147)
“For the Holy Alliance are bent to destroy Representative Government from the world ; and the order of Jesuits to have but one Religion, as exemplified in their late production in favor of the Inquisition recently published in Boston. And these two powers have entered into a conspiracy against the Liberties of mankind throughout the world, which has been brewing and ripening for execution for about seventeen years—and exhibits a reason why the Kings of England and France have disappointed the people and betrayed their trust, by leaning towards the principles of the Un-Holy-Alliance.” (p.155)
“The whole world is divided into districts, which are lots, each agent having his field for research, and then communicate his information to Rome, according to the science of System of JESUITICAL economy” (p.155)
1851:
Dealings with the Inquisition, or, Papal Rome, Her Priests, and her Jesuits, with Important Disclosures (http://www.archive.org/details/dealingswiththei00achiuoft) , Giacinto Achilli (~1803-?)
Americans Warned of Jesuitism, or The Jesuits Unveiled (http://books.google.com/books?id=TCQQAAAAIAAJ) [16] (http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=moa;idno=AJH2497) , John Claudius Pitrat
1853:
The Jesuits, An Historical Sketch (http://books.google.com/books?id=NcsCAAAAQAAJ&dq=The+Jesuits,+An+Historical+Sketch) , Edward William Grinfield
1854:
The Works of Thomas Paine (http://www.archive.org/details/greatworksofthom00painiala) [17] (http://books.google.com/books?id=p-4un5E4lAkC) , (this includes: “The Origins of Freemasonry”) Thomas Paine
History of the Jesuits: Their Origin, Progress, Doctrines and Designs (http://www.archive.org/details/historyofthejesu00nicouoft) [18] (http://books.google.nl/books?vid=OCLC00776882&id=3Sti0sYJHv0C) , Giovanni Battista Nicolini
Wide-awake! Romanism: its aims and tendencies (http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/pageviewer-idx?c=moa&cc=moa&idno=ajg4436.0001.001&frm=frameset&view=image&seq=1) , L. W. Granger
Popery in its social aspect (http://www.timeforchrist.ca/Time%20for%20Awareness/Blakeney_Popery.htm) , R. P. Blakeney, D.D., LL.D
1855:
The rise of the Dutch republic: A history (http://books.google.com/books?id=sNXXJvFCaakC&dq=the+rise+of+the+dutch+republic+1858) , John Lothrop Motley (1814-1877)
The Crisis; or the Enemies of America Unmasked (http://wikicompany.org/books/The%20Crisis%3b%20or%20the%20Enemies%20of%20America%20Unmasked,%20by%20J.%20Wayne%20Laurens.pdf) , J. Wayne Laurens
1858:
The two Babylons, or, The papal worship proved to be the worship of Nimrod and his wife (http://www.archive.org/details/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft) [19] (http://philologos.org/__eb-ttb/) , Alexander Hislop (1807-1865), (wikipedia article)
1859:
On Liberty (http://books.google.nl/books?id=qCQCAAAAQAAJ) , John Stuart Mill (wikipedia article)
See also: Harm principle
The history of slavery and the slave trade, ancient and modern (http://www.archive.org/details/historyofslavery00blakrich) , William O. Blake
1860:
History of the Waldenses (http://www.reformedreader.org/history/wylie/toc.htm) , James Aitken Wylie (1808-1890)
See also: Waldensians
1865:
Rome and civil liberty: or, The papal aggression in its relation to the sovereignty of the Queen and the independence of the nation (http://www.archive.org/details/romeandcivillibe00wyliuoft) , James Aitken Wylie (1808-1890)
1869:
The Pope and the Council (http://www.archive.org/details/a577134500dolluoft) , Johann Joseph Ignaz von Döllinger (1799-1890)
1872:
The Papal System: From its origin to the present time, William Cathcart (http://www.geocities.com/baptist_documents/cathcart.william.bio.html) (1826-1881)
See also: 1850: The History of the Papal States: From Their Origin to the Present Day (http://books.google.com/books?id=mrsLAAAAYAAJ) , John Miley (any relation to the book above?)
1875:
Manual of Romish Controversy (http://www.timeforchrist.ca/Time%20for%20Awareness/Blakeney_FV.htm) (correct date?), R. P. Blakeney, D.D., LL.D
1876:
The Papacy and Civil Power (http://www.geocities.com/visplace/civil.htm) , R.W. Thompson
1877:
(to find) The rise, progress, and insidious workings of Jesuitism (http://books.google.com/books?id=q-ECAAAAQAAJ) , James Aitken Wylie (1808-1890)
“To what country of Europe shall we turn where we are not able to track the Jesuit by his bloody footprints? … How many assassins they sent to England to murder Elizabeth history attests. … Nor is it only the palaces of monarchs into which they have crept with their doctrines of murder and assassination; the very sanctuary of their own Popes they have defiled with blood. […] In the Gunpowder Plot we see them deliberately planning to destroy, at one blow, the nobility and gentry of England. To them we owe those civil wars which for so many years drenched with blood the fair provinces of France. They laid the train of that crowning horror, the St. Bartholomew massacre. Philip II and the Jesuits share between them the guilt of the Invincible Armada …. What a harvest of plots, tumults, seditions, revolutions, torturings, poisonings, assassinations, regicides and massacres, has Christendom reaped from the seed sown by the Jesuits!” [20] (http://cchams07.blogspot.com/2007/11/jesuit-loyola.html)
The Jews of Spain and Portugal and the Inquisition (http://www.archive.org/details/jewsofspainportu00mocaiala) , Frederic David Mocatta (1828-1905)
1878:
The History of Protestantism (http://www.doctrine.org/history/) [21] (http://www.tracts.ukgo.com/james_wylie.htm) (24 books in 3 volumes), James Aitken Wylie (1808-1890)
See also: History of Protestantism
1879:
The Grand Inquisitor (http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/8578) , Fyodor Dostoyevsky (1821-1881), (wikipedia article, and part of The Brothers Karamazov)
1880:
The Doctrine of the Jesuits (http://www.archive.org/details/thedoctrineofthe00bertuoft) , Paul Bert (1833-1886)
1883:
The Engineer Corps of Hell; or Romes Sappers and Miners (http://wikicompany.org/books/The%20Engineer%20Corps%20of%20Hell%3b%20or%20Romes%20Sappers%20and%20Miners.pdf) (this includes “Tactics of the Militia of the Pope or the Secret Manual of the Jesuits”), Edwin A. Sherman
1886:
Fifty years in the Church of Rome (http://www.archive.org/details/fiftyyearsinchur00chinuoft) [22] (http://www.biblebelievers.com/chiniquy/) , Charles Chiniquy (1809-1899)
1887:
A history of the Inquisition of the Middle Ages (http://www.archive.org/search.php?query=HISTORY%20OF%20THE%20INQUISITION%20OF%20THE%20MIDDLE%20AGES.%0D%0ABY%0D%0AHENRY%20CHARLES%20LEA) (3 volumes), Henry Charles Lea (1825-1909)
A short history of the English people (http://www.archive.org/search.php?query=%22a%20short%20history%20of%20the%20english%20people%22%20AND%20mediatype%3Atexts) (3/4 volumes), John Richard Green (1837-1883), (note: the author’s background and objectivity is highly dubious!)
The Master’s Carpet, or, Masonry and Baal-worship identical (http://www.archive.org/details/masterscarpetorm00ronarich) , Edmund Ronayne (1832-?)
1888:
Washington in the lap of Rome (http://www.archive.org/details/washingtoninthel00fultuoft) , Justin Dewey Fulton (http://famousamericans.net/justindeweyfulton/) (1828-1901)
The Great Controversy (http://www.great-controversy.org/GC-Contents.htm) , Ellen Gould White (1827–1915, warning: her masonic word choices (http://truthseeker2473.blogspot.com/2008/08/ellen-white-uses-masonic-words.html) ), wikipedia article
1889:
Life inside the church of Rome (http://www.timeforchrist.ca/Time%20for%20Awareness/Cusack.htm) , Mary Frances Cusack
1894:
The Footprints of the Jesuits (http://wikicompany.org/books/The%20Footprints%20of%20the%20Jesuits,%20by%20Richard%20Wigginton%20Thompson.pdf) , by Richard Wigginton Thompson (http://www.statelib.lib.in.us/www/isl/indiana/manuscripts/inlawyers/smthorn.htm) (1809-1900)
1896:
Black Pope a History of the Jesuits (http://wikicompany.org/books/Black%20Pope%20a%20History%20of%20the%20Jesuits,%20by%20Mary%20Frances%20Cusack.pdf) , Mary Frances Cusack (1829-1899) (“The nun of Kenmare”)
1897:
Rome’s Responsibility for the Assassination of Abraham Lincoln (http://www.archive.org/details/romesresponsibil00harr) , Colonel Thomas Maley Harris (http://www.lidapages.com/cwar/gen-tmharris.htm) (1817-1906)
1900:
Forty years in the church of Christ (http://www.timeforchrist.ca/Time%20for%20Awareness/Chiniquy.htm) , Charles Chiniquy (1809—1899)
1901:
The History of the Jesuits in England, 1580 to 1773 (http://www.archive.org/details/historyofthejesu009864mbp) , Ethelred Luke Taunton
(to find / scan) Die karikatur der europäischen völker vom altertum bis zur neuzeit (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22Die+karikatur+der+europa%CC%88ischen+vo%CC%88lker%22) , Eduard Fuchs (http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eduard_Fuchs) (1870-1940) (two parts, containing many illustrations)
1902:
(to find) Struggles for Catholic Supremary in the Last Years of Queen Elizabeth (http://www.google.nl/search?q=Struggles+for+Catholic+Supremacy+in+the+Last+Years) , Martin S. A. Hume
1903:
The Programme of the Jesuits (http://www.archive.org/details/programmeofjesu00neatuoft) , William Blair Neatby (http://www.cix.co.uk/~mrhaslam/neatby/people/05/0517.html) (1864-1938)
The Jesuits, A Complete History of Their Open and Secret Proceedings From the Foundation of the Order to the Presort Time (http://wikicompany.org/books/The%20Jesuits,%20A%20Complete%20History%20of%20Their%20Open%20and%20Secret%20Proceedings%20From%20the%20Foundation%20of%20the%20Order%20to%20the%20Presort%20Time,%20by%20Theodor%20Griesinger.pdf) , Theodor Griesinger (translated by Andrew James Scott)
The Jesuits in Great Britain, An Historical Inquiry into Their Political Influence (http://www.archive.org/details/jesuitsgreatbrit00walsuoft) , Walter Walsh (1857-1931)
1904:
Thirty Years in Hell: From Darkness To Light (http://www.archive.org/details/thirtyyearsinhel18040gut) , Bernard Fresenborg (ex-priest)
A history of the gunpowder plot: the conspiracy and its agents (http://www.archive.org/details/historyofgunpowd00sidnuoft) , Philip Sidney (1872-1908)
See also: video: “V for the Vatican (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-O9yk_qTwiE) “, Gunpowder Plot, “The Trials of Robert Winter, Thomas Winter, Guy Fawkes, … for High-Treason, being Conspirators in the Gunpowder-Plot (http://www.armitstead.com/gunpowder/gunpowder_trial.html) “, gunpowderplot.parliament.uk (http://www.gunpowderplot.parliament.uk/) (disinfo), V for Vendetta (Comic and Hollywood film)
1905:
Popery, Puseyism, Jesuitism (http://wikicompany.org/books/Popery,Puseyism,Jesuitism,by_Luigi_Desanctis.pdf) , Luigi Desanctis (http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luigi_Desanctis)
1906:
History of the Inquisition of Spain: Volume I (http://libro.uca.edu/lea1/1lea.htm) , Volume II (http://libro.uca.edu/lea2/lea2.htm) , Volume III (http://libro.uca.edu/lea3/lea3.htm) , Volume IV (http://libro.uca.edu/lea4/lea4.htm) , Henry Charles Lea (1825-1909)
1911:
(to find) The Answer of Ernst Haeckel to the Falsehoods of the Jesuits (http://www.google.com/search?q=The+Answer+of+Ernst+Haeckel+to+the+Falsehoods+of+the+Jesuits) (date correct?)
Fourteen Years a Jesuit (http://www.archive.org/details/fourteenyearsaje00vonhuoft) German version (http://www.archive.org/details/a587642700hoenuoft) , 2 Volumes, Count Paul Von Hoensbroech (http://www.archive.org/search.php?query=creator%3A%22Hoensbroech%2C%20Paul%2C%20Graf%20von%2C%201852-1923%22) (1852-1923)
Slaves of the Godsmith (http://www.geocities.com/visplace/godsmith.htm) , H. George Buss (“The Gadfly”)
1913:
A Candid History of the Jesuits (http://www.archive.org/details/ACandidHistoryOfTheJesuits) , Joseph McCabe (1867–1955)
1916:
The Jesuit Missions: A chronicle of the cross in the wilderness (http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/4388) , Thomas Guthrie, 1864-1936
(to find) Uncle Sam or the Pope, Which? (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22uncle+sam+or+the+pope%22+picket) , Rev. L.L. Pickett (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22L.L.+Pickett%22) ,
1922:
The Suppressed Truth about the Assassination of Abraham Lincoln (http://www.archive.org/details/suppressedtrutha02mcca) , Burke McCarty
See also: Abraham Lincoln
Romanism as a World Power (http://wikicompany.org/books/Romanism%20as%20a%20World%20Power,%20by%20Luther%20S.%20Kauffmann.pdf) , Luther S. Kauffmann
1924:
Secret Societies and Subversive Movements (http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/19104) [23] (http://www.amazon.com/Secret-Societies-Subversive-Movements-Webster/dp/B000NMMP1C/) , Nesta H. Webster (http://freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/webster_n.html) (warning: she’s likely a disinfo agent, since the book clearly promotes the anti-Semitic Vatican-Jesuit agenda, and at times even puts the Jesuit Order in a more positive light. See quotes below.)
See also: book review (http://freemasonry.bcy.ca/aqc/secret_societies.html)
“In all these questions it is necessary to seek a motive. I have no personal interest in defending the Jesuits, but I ask: what motive could the Jesuits have in forming or supporting a conspiracy directed against all thrones and altars? It has been answered me that the Jesuits at this period cared nothing for thrones and altars, but only for temporal power; yet–even accepting this unwarrantable hypothesis–how was this power to be exercised except through thrones and altars? Was it not through princes and the Church that the Jesuits had been able to bring their influence to bear on affairs of state? In an irreligious Republic, as events afterwards proved, the power of the whole clergy was bound to be destroyed. The truth is then, that, far from abetting the Illuminati, the Jesuits were their most formidable opponents, the only body of men sufficiently learned, astute, and well organized to outwit the schemes of Weishaupt. In suppressing the Jesuits it is possible that the Old Régime removed the only barrier capable of resisting the tide of revolution.”
A Vanished Arcadia: being some account of the Jesuits in Paraguay 1607-1767 (http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/1479) , Cunninghame Graham, Robert Bontine (1852-1936)
1927:
Proof of Rome’s Political Meddling in America (http://wikicompany.org/books/Proof%20of%20Rome%27s%20Political%20Meddling%20in%20America%20(1927).pdf) , The Fellowship Forum
1928:
Jesuit Enigma (http://www.amazon.com/Jesuit-Enigma-E-Boyd-Barrett/dp/0766167216) , Edward John Boyd Barrett (1883-?, ex?-Jesuit)
1932:
The Story Of Religious Controversy (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/religious_controversy/) , Joseph McCabe (1867–1955)
1933:
Occult Theocracy (http://www.scribd.com/doc/249424/Lady-Queensborough-Occult-Theocracy) [24] (http://www.scribd.com/doc/249424/Lady-Queensborough-Occult-Theocracy) , Edith Starr Miller (http://freemasonry.bcy.ca/anti-masonry/miller_e/miller_e.html) “Lady Queenborough” (?-1933), (toresearch: her credibility – see notes below)
Hitler’s Secret Backers (http://books.google.com/books?id=aZlfAAAACAAJ&dq=%22Hitler%27s+Secret+Backers%22) , (author unkown, see below)
“By Sidney Warburg it is suspect that the author using an alias name might have actually been James Warburg, son of Paul Warburg, founder of the Federal Reserve System and Kuhn Loeb partner. Some believe it could have been Sydney Weinberg of Goldman Sachs, proper age at the time to fit the message boy scenario”.
The Mass Psychology of Fascism (http://www.whale.to/b/reich.pdf) (“Massenpsychologie des Faschismus”), Wilhelm Reich (1897–1957) (original Marxist edition, banned by the Nazis and the Communists) (Note: Reich’s main accomplishment here is describing parts of the social and psychological process of the spread of “emotional plague”, the mass neurosis – the symptoms of chronic physical obstruction of our biological functioning)
The Revolutionary Movement: A Diagnosis of World Disorders (http://spirituallysmart.com/The%20Revolutionary%20Movement%20-%20J.%20Findlater.pdf) , John Findlater (a Scottish Presbyterian scholar)
1934:
The Rumbling of the Apocalypse, Avro Manhattan (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
1935:
Rome stoops to conquer (http://www.alibris.com/booksearch?qwork=5807792&matches=7&author=Barrett%2C+E.+Boyd&browse=1&cm_re=works*listing*title) , Edward John Boyd Barrett (1883-?, ex?-Jesuit)
“In theory, Catholic Action is the work and service of lay Catholics in the cause of religion, under the guidance of the bishops. In practice it is the Catholic group fighting their way to control America.”, p.15 [25] (http://www.adventistlaymen.com/THEOCRATIC%20DICTATORSHIP.htm)
“The effort, the fight, may be drawn out. It may last for five or ten years. Even if it last for twenty – what is twenty years in the life of Rome? The fight must be fought to a finish – opposition must be worn down if it cannot be swept away. Rome’s immortal destiny hangs on the outcome. That destiny overshadows the land. And in the fight, as she has ever fought when battles were most desperate in the past, Rome will use steel, and gold, and silvery lies. Rome will stoop to conquer.” – Id., pp. 266, 267.
War is a Racket (http://www.ratical.org/ratville/CAH/warisaracket.html) , Smedley Darlington Butler (1881–1940)
See also: “Banker Coup to Remove FDR in 1933 was a Ruse (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?s=6c014d2cf4d52a37427005e4c19ff729&showtopic=1823) ”
A History of Rome Down to the Reign of Constantine (http://books.google.nl/books?id=zwIfAAAAMAAJ&pgis=1) , Max Cary, D.Litt. (note: there are multiple later editions)
1941:
No Friend of Democracy: A study of Roman Catholic politics, their influence on the course of the present War and the growth of Fascism (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/No_Friend_Of_Democracy.pdf) [26] (http://web.archive.org/web/20021017051851/www.home.earthlink.net/~velid/cf/nfd/index.html) , Edith Moore (Preface by Joseph McCabe)
See also: Clerical fascism
The Vatican’s Last Crime: How the Black International Joined the World-Plot Against Freedom, Liberalism, and Democracy (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_01.html) , Joseph McCabe (1867–1955)
How The Pope Of Peace Traded In Blood: The Red Pope (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_02.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Pope Helps Hitler to World Power: How the Cross Courted the Swastika for Eight Years (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_03.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Vatican Buries International Law: How Mussolini And The Yellow Brother Got Their Share (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_04.html) , Joseph McCabe
Hitler Dupes The Vatican: How The Papacy Was Sold In Austria, And Sold Civilization In Czecho-Slovakia (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_05.html) , Joseph McCabe
The War And Papal Intrigue: How The New Pope Talked Peace And Worked For War (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_06.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Pious Traitors Of Belgium And France: How The Preaching Of Peace Fizzled Out, And Why (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_07.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Pope And The Italian Jackal: How Mussolini’s Invincible Legions Were Blessed (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_08.html) , Joseph McCabe
Fascist Romanism Defies Civilization: How The Pope Keeps To The Plot While The World Curses It (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_10.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Totalitarian Church Of Rome: Its Fuehrer, Its Gauleiter, Its Gestapo, And Its Money-box (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_11.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Tyranny Of The Clerical Gestapo: Catholics The Most Priest-Ridden Of All People (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_12.html) , Joseph McCabe
Rome Puts A Blight On Culture: The Roman Church, The Poorest In Culture And Richest In Crime (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_13.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Church The Enemy Of The Workers: Rome Is The Natural Ally Of All Exploiters (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_14.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Holy Faith Of Romanists: How Catholics Are Hypnotized About Their Weird Creed (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_16.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Artistic Sterility Of The Church: How The Church Stupefies Folk By Crude Emotionalism (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_18.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Fruits Of Romanism: The Catholic Church Does Far More Harm Than Good (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/big_blue_books/book_19.html) , Joseph McCabe
Rome’s Syllabus Of Condemned Opinions: The Last Blast Of The Catholic Church’s Medieval Trumpet (http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/joseph_mccabe/condemned_opinions.html) , Joseph McCabe
The Psychology of Religion (http://www.positiveatheism.org/hist/mccabe01.htm) , Joseph McCabe
1942:
Facts of Faith (http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN157258193X&id=kgxuc4QHgNcC&d) , Southern Pub. Association
1943:
Undercover – My Four Years in the Nazi Underworld in America (part1 (http://www.spitfirelist.com/Books/under_cover1b.pdf) , part2 (http://www.spitfirelist.com/Books/under_cover2b.pdf) ), John Roy Carlson
See also: “The Armenian Displaced Persons: A First Hand Report on Conditions in Europe (http://www.tallarmeniantale.com/derounian-dashnak-dominat.htm) ” by John Roy Carlson
Towards the new Italy, Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years), (Preface by H.G. Wells)
Germany’s Master Plan: The Story Of Industrial Offensive (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_igfarben01.htm) , Joseph Borkin and Charles A. Welsh
Facts and Fascism (http://www.thirdworldtraveler.com/George_Seldes/Facts_and_Fascism.html) [27] (http://www.amazon.com/Facts-fascism-George-Seldes/dp/B0007DUZHI) , George Seldes (1890–1995)
1944:
Behind the Dictators: A Factual Analysis of the Relationship of Nazi-Fascism and Roman Catholicism (http://wikicompany.org/books/Lehmann-Behind_the_Dictators.pdf) , by Leo H. Lehmann
The Empire of “The City” (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/E_C_Knuth-The_Empire_Of_The_City,1944.pdf) , (revised in 1985), E.C. Knuth
1945:
A History of Western Philosophy (http://www.scribd.com/doc/10016/Bertrand-Russell-A-History-of-Western-Philosophy) , Bertrand Russell (1872–1970)
“The Jesuits acquired prestige by their missionary zeal, especially in the Far East. They became popular as confessors, because (if Pascal is to be believed) they were more lenient, except towards heresy, than other ecclesiastics. They concentrated on education, and thus acquired a firm hold on the minds of the young.” (p.524)
“The Church in the lifetime of Copernicus was more liberal than it became after the Council of Trent, the Jesuits, and the revived Inquisition had done their work.” (p.526)
1946:
Latin America and the Vatican, Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
1947:
The Lies and Fallacies of the Encyclopedia Britannica: How powerful and shameless clerical forces castrated a famous work of reference (http://reformation.org/lies-of-encyclopeida-britannica.html) , Joseph McCabe (1867–1955)
See also: Encyclopædia Britannica 11th Edition, Encyclopædia Britannica, Standard Oil
(to find) The Secret of Catholic Power, L. H. Lehmann
The Catholic Church Against the Twentieth Century, Avro Manhattan (2nd edition 1950), (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
Democracy and Empire in the Caribbean: A Contemporary Review (http://books.google.com/books?id=jwQeAAAAMAAJ) , Paul Beecher Blanshard (1892-1980)
1948:
The Vatican in Asia, Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
1949:
Religion in Russia, Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
The Vatican in World Politics (http://www.geocities.com/visplace/vatican.htm) , Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
American Freedom and Catholic Power (http://books.google.com/books?id=6ZoaAAAAMAAJ) , Paul Beecher Blanshard (1892-1980)
1951:
Communism, Democracy, and Catholic Power (http://books.google.com/books?id=2hIfAAAAMAAJ) , Paul Beecher Blanshard (1892-1980)
1952:
Catholic Imperialism and World Freedom (http://www.archive.org/details/catholicimperial027917mbp) , Avro Manhattan (2nd edition 1959), (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
The Devil’s Chemists: 24 Conspirators of the International Farben Cartel Who Manufacture Wars (http://www.amazon.com/Devils-Chemists-Conpirators-International-Manufacture/dp/B000ENNDV6) , Josiah E. DuBois, Jr. (http://www.trumanlibrary.org/oralhist/duboisje.htm)
1953:
Terror Over Yugoslavia, the Threat to Europe, Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
Perpetual War for Perpetual Peace (http://www.mises.org/books/perpetual.pdf) , Harry Elmer Barnes (with the collaboration of 8 other people)
1954:
The Irish and Catholic Power: An American Interpretation (http://books.google.com/books?id=_H8rAAAAIAAJ) , Paul Beecher Blanshard (1892-1980)
1955:
The Right to Read: The Battle Against Censorship (http://books.google.com/books?id=vlwIAAAAMAAJ) , Paul Beecher Blanshard (1892-1980)
Pawns in the Game (http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/customer-reviews/B0006P7ETE/sr=8-1/qid=1181081308/) , William Guy Carr (warning: he’s likely a disinfo agent, since the book promotes the ‘Rothschild-are-the-top-controllers’/anti-Semitic Vatican-Jesuit agenda. Todo: quote passages from the book)
1956:
The Dollar and the Vatican, Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
Elisabeth I: Herrin der Meere (http://www.amazon.de/Elisabeth-Herrin-Meere-Mary-Lavater-Sloman/dp/3404610393/) , Mary Lavater-Sloman (http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mary_Lavater-Sloman) (1891-1980), (German language), ISBN 978-3404610396
See also: Elizabeth I of England (1533-1603) who was excommunicated by Pope Pius V in 1570 [28] (http://www.sciaga.tescom.pl/Prace/j_angielski/the_british_history_table.htm)
1960:
God and Man in Washington (http://books.google.com/books?id=UAQbAAAAIAAJ) , Paul Beecher Blanshard (1892-1980)
1962:
Perfidy (http://www.amazon.com/Perfidy-Ben-Hecht/dp/0964688638) , Ben Hecht (1894–1964), ISBN 0964688638
See also: Masonic Judaism
1963:
Genocide in Satellite Croatia 1941- 1945 (http://www.srpska-mreza.com/History/ww2/book/Paris-genocide.html) , Edmond Paris
See also: “The Vatican’s Complicity in Genocide in Fascist Croatia (http://www.ccg.org/_domain/holocaustrevealed.org/Church/Vatican_Hiding.htm) “, History of Croatia, Independent State of Croatia, Ustaše
The Fall of the House of Habsburg (http://www.amazon.com/Fall-House-Habsburg-Edward-Crankshaw/dp/0140064591/) , Edward Crankshaw (http://www.pfd.co.uk/clients/crankshe/b-aut.html) (toresearch: his credibility; “Edward Crankshaw was attached to the British military mission to Moscow during World War II and afterwards worked as a journalist and researcher.” [29] (http://www.pfd.co.uk/clients/crankshe/b-aut.html) )
1964:
The Cult Of The All-Seeing Eye (http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/B0007F10FM/) , Robert Keith Spenser.
See also: “The New Cult in Washington (http://conspiracyarchive.com/NewAge/Washington_Cult.htm) “, Temple of Understanding, Lucis Trust (formerly the “Lucifer Publishing Company”)
1965:
Vatican Imperialism in the Twentieth Century (http://www.reformation.org/vatican_against_the_orthodox_chu.html) , Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
1966:
Fabian freeway: High road to socialism in the U.S.A., 1884-1966 (http://www.amazon.com/Fabian-freeway-socialism-U-S-1884-1966/dp/B00005VUVG) , Rose Martin, ISBN 9780882792095
See also: Fabian Society. Collectivism
Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in Our Time (http://sandiego.indymedia.org/media/2006/10/119975.pdf) , Carroll Quigley (Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor: Georgetown University professor from 1941 to 1976) (long summary (http://users.cyberone.com.au/myers/tragedy.html) )
Paul Blanshard on Vatican II (http://books.google.com/books?id=voUaAAAAMAAJ) , Paul Beecher Blanshard (1892-1980)
See also: Vatican II (1965), Vatican I (1868), Council of Trent (1545-1563)
1968:
The Vatican Empire (http://www.amazon.com/Vatican-Empire-Nino-Lo-Bello/dp/B000MOO0RS/) , Nino Lo Bello (1922-1997)
The Vatican’s wealth (http://www.amazon.com/Vaticans-wealth-Nino-Lo-Bello/dp/B0007J5L58) , Nino Lo Bello (1922-1997)
1973:
Vatican, U.S.A. (http://www.amazon.com/Vatican-U-S-Nino-Lo-Bello/dp/B000K1YUX2/) , Nino Lo Bello (1922-1997)
1974:
Wall Street and the Bolshevik Revolution (http://reformed-theology.org/html/books/bolshevik_revolution/index.html) , Antony C. Sutton
1976:
Wall Street and the Rise of Hitler (http://reformed-theology.org/html/books/wall_street/index.html) , Antony C. Sutton
Unholy Alliance (http://vyzygoth.com/unholy.pdf) , Thomas DeBaggio (published in Penthouse, May 1976)
1979:
Crime and Punishment of I.G. Farben (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/sociopol_igfarben02.htm) , Joseph Borkin
Rockefeller Medicine Men: Medicine & Capitalism in America (http://www4.dr-rath-foundation.org/Books/paging.php?sdir=Rockefeller%20Medicine%20Men&latin=&dir=Rockefeller%20Medicine%20Men&start=0&page_nums=1)#=eng) , E. Richard Brown (http://www.ph.ucla.edu/hs/brown.html)
See also: American Medical Association, Rockefeller Foundation, John D. Rockefeller (1839–1937), Andrew Carnegie (1835-1919), Frederick T. Gates (1853-1929)
1981:
The Jesuits, a History (http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN0531099474&id=orcJAAAAIAAJ) , David J. Mitchell
1982:
Vatican Moscow Alliance, Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
The Anglo-American Establishment, Carroll Quigley, (Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor: Georgetown University professor from 1941 to 1976) (long summary (http://users.cyberone.com.au/myers/quigley.html) )
Ketters. Veertien eeuwen ketterij, volksbeweging en kettergericht (http://www.amazon.com/Ketters-Veertien-ketterij-volksbeweging-kettergericht/dp/9021486563/r) , Theun de Vries (http://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Theun_de_Vries) (1907-2005), (Dutch language)
1983:
Trading with the Enemy: The Nazi-American Money Plot 1933-1949 (http://www.whale.to/b/higham.html) , Charles Higham (1931)
The Secret History of the Jesuits (http://www.gospelgrace.com/ebooks/SecretHistoryOfJesuits.pdf) , Edmond Paris, ISBN 0937958107
Pontiff (http://www.amazon.com/Pontiff-Gordon-Thomas/dp/0451129512) , Gordon Thomas & Max Morgan Witts
See also: “Jesuit Papal Assassins Unmasked (http://www.reformation.org/jesuit-papal-assassins.html) “, Pope Paul VI (“Giovanni Battista Enrico Antonio”, dies August 6, 1978), Pope John Paul I (Albino Luciani, dies September 28, 1978 after 33-days as Pope), Pope John Paul II (“Karol Józef Wojtyła”) Maria Montini,
The Vatican Billions (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/vatican/vatican_billions.htm) ([30] (http://www.cephasministry.com/catholic_vaticans_billions_1.html) ), Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
America’s Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the Order of Skull & Bones (http://www.amazon.com/Introduction-Order-Antony-C-Sutton/dp/0949667420/) , Antony C. Sutton
Smokescreens (http://www.chick.com/catalog/books/0153.asp) , Jack Chick
1984:
Vietnam … why did we go? (http://www.reformation.org/vietnam.html) (pdf version (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Avro_Manhatten_-_Vietnam_Why_Did_We_Go.pdf) ), Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
Du Pont Dynasty: Behind the Nylon Curtain (http://www.amazon.com/Du-Pont-Dynasty-Behind-Curtain/dp/0818403527/) , Gerald Colby (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22Gerald+Colby%22+dupont)
See also: DuPont
“Barry and the Boys (http://books.google.com/books?id=upgPAAAACAAJ&dq=Barry+And+The+Boys&ei=x_oSSvrKE4PWkASnsaSrBA) “, Daniel Hopsicker (http://www.madcowprod.com/) , ISBN 1893010104
Corporate crime in the pharmaceutical industry (http://books.google.com/books?id=Tq89AAAAIAAJ&dq=Corporate+Crime+in+the+Pharmaceutical+Industry&printsec=frontcover&source=bl&ots=AP7s91wOxf&sig=w093KeefAlsmExVFQ2NEKWUkppg&hl=en&ei=8M0fSri7OYihjAfW_eDGBg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2#PPP1,M1) , John Braithwaite, ISBN 0710200498
1985:
The Vatican Jesuit Global Conspiracy (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Cooke-The_Vatican_Jesuit_Global_Conspiracy(1985).pdf) [31] (http://www.scribd.com/doc/5571178/Cooke-The-Vatican-Jesuit-Global-Conspiracy-1985) , Ronald Cooke
Murder in the Vatican, American Russian and Papal Plots (http://www.amazon.com/Murder-Vatican-American-Russian-papal/dp/B0006EIB9C/) , Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
How the Order Creates War and Revolution (http://www.amazon.com/How-Order-Creates-War-Revolution/dp/094966782X/) , Antony C. Sutton
How the Order Controls Education (http://www.amazon.com/Order-Controls-Education-Antony-Sutton/dp/0949667900/) , Antony C. Sutton
The Unseen Hand: An Introduction to the Conspiratorial View of History (http://www.amazon.com/Unseen-Hand-Ralph-Epperson/dp/0961413506) , A. Ralph Epperson (http://ralph-epperson.com/) , ISBN 978-0961413507
The Occult Roots of Nazism: Secret Aryan Cults and Their Influence on Nazi Ideology: The Ariosophists of Austria and Germany, 1890-1935 (http://www.amazon.com/Occult-Roots-Nazism-Influence-Ideology/dp/0814730604) , Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke (toresearch: his credibility), (wikipedia article)
1986:
The Vatican’s Holocaust (http://www.reformation.org/holocaus.html) , Avro Manhattan, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
The Best Enemy Money Can Buy (http://reformed-theology.org/html/books/best_enemy/index.html) , Antony C. Sutton
America’s Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the Order of Skull & Bones (http://sandiego.indymedia.org/media/2006/10/119639.pdf) , Antony C. Sutton
1987:
The Jesuits: The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church (http://www.amazon.com/Jesuits-Society-Betrayal-Catholic-Church/dp/0671545051/) , Malachi Martin (1921–1999)
1988:
Understanding the New Age Movement (http://www.amazon.com/Understanding-Movement-Harvest-Pocket-Books/) , Dave Hunt, ISBN 978-0890816820
Catholic Terror in Ireland (http://www.amazon.com/Catholic-Terror-Ireland-Avro-Manhattan/dp/0937958271/) , Avro Manhattan, ISBN 978-0937958278, (note: he was a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23639) – certainly in his early years)
Murder by Injection: The Medical Conspiracy Against America (http://www.whale.to/a/mullinsbk_m.html) , Eustace Mullins (1923) (to verify: claims that he is an anti-semitic), ISBN 978-0880606943
1989:
Behold a Pale Horse (http://www.gospelgrace.com/ebooks/BeholdAPaleHorseCooper%201991.pdf) , Milton William Cooper (Bill Cooper) (1943-2001, murdered)
1688: Revolution in the Family (http://www.amazon.com/1688-Henri-Van-Zee-Barbara/dp/B000OJ0PIY/) , Henri Van Der Zee, Barbara Van Der Zee
See also: Glorious Revolution
1990:
The Watchtower & the Masons: A Preliminary Investigation (http://www.amazon.com/Watchtower-Masons-Preliminary-Investigation/dp/B000GF65ZS) , Fritz Springmeier (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_autor_springmeier.htm) (note: very likely unjustly punished with a 9 year jail sentence)
See also: Fritz Springmeier – Writings Index (http://www.geocities.com/three_strikes_legal/fritz_springmeier_writings.htm) , book review (http://www.pnc.com.au/~fichrist/Masons.html) (exploring the link between Jehovah-founder and Mason Charles T. Russell and Masonry)
New World Order (http://www.amazon.com/New-World-Order-Ralph-Epperson/dp/0961413514) , A. Ralph Epperson (http://ralph-epperson.com/) , ISBN 978-0961413514
The Keys of This Blood: The Struggle for World Dominion between Pope John Paul II, Mikhail Gorbachev, and the Capitalist West (http://www.amazon.com/Keys-This-Blood-Gorbachev-Struggle/dp/0671691740/) , Malachi Martin (1921–1999)
1991:
Be Wise As Serpents – part 1 (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/BeWiseAsSerpents01.pdf) , part 2 (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/BeWiseAsSerpents02.pdf) , part 3 (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/BeWiseAsSerpents03.pdf) , Fritz Springmeier (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_autor_springmeier.htm)
See also: Fritz Springmeier – Writings Index (http://www.geocities.com/three_strikes_legal/fritz_springmeier_writings.htm)
Unholy Trinity: The Vatican, The Nazis, and The Swiss Banks (http://www.amazon.com/Unholy-Trinity-Vatican-Nazis-Swiss/dp/031218199X/) , John Loftus, Mark Aarons, (original title: “How the Vatican’s Nazi Networks Betrayed Western Intelligence to the Soviets”)
The Politics of Heroin in Southeast Asia. CIA complicity in the global drug trade (http://www.amazon.com/Politics-Heroin-Complicity-Global-Trade/dp/1556524838/) , Alfred W. McCoy
1992:
The Yugoslav Auschwitz and the Vatican: the Croatian massacre of the Serbs during World War II (http://worldcat.org/oclc/24913065) , Vladimir Dedijer (1914-1990)
See also: “How the Vatican collaborated with fascism in Yugoslavia (http://www.fantompowa.net/Flame/the_vatican.htm) “, “The Massacre at Koritska Gorge, Bosnia-Hercegovina, 1941 (http://www.fantompowa.net/Flame/bosnia_koritska_gorge.htm) “, “Kosovo Vatican Tyranny: Another nail in the coffin of freedom (http://members.foothills.net/ricefile/kosovo.html) “, “The Vatican’s Complicity in Genocide in Fascist Croatia (http://www.ccg.org/_domain/holocaustrevealed.org/Church/Vatican_Hiding.htm) ”
The Story of the Committee of 300 (http://www.amazon.ca/Conspirators-Hierarchy-Story-Committee-300/dp/0922356572) , John Coleman (note: the author does not detail the Jesuits, nor many of the organizational details of the Knights of Malta, and is suspected of being a Knight of Malta himself [32] (http://s13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/ar/t26007.htm) )
See also: Targets of the Illuminati (http://www.apfn.org/apfn/300.htm) , Tavistock program (http://www.barefootsworld.net/tavistok.html)
Magical Child (http://www.amazon.com/Biology-Transcendence-Blueprint-Human-Spirit/dp/0892819901) , Joseph Chilton Pearce, ISBN 978-0452267893
See also: “Waking Up To The Holographic Heart: Starting Over With Education (http://www.ratical.org/many_worlds/JCP98.html) ” (1998 interview), “The Biology of Transcendence: A Blueprint of the Human Spirit (http://www.amazon.com/Biology-Transcendence-Blueprint-Human-Spirit/dp/0892819901) ”
“Joseph Chilton Pearce: Over the past thirty years I’ve given some 2,500 talks to thousands of people on these issues, and it seems our whole nation’s mental set is too locked into a radical denial over education. I’m pessimistic because of our capacity for denial — what 14th century Spanish Sufi, Iban Arabi, called “our enormous capacity for self-deception” — and our simple desire to maintain things as they are. The other criticism, of course, lies in looking at schooling as a concept. I don’t think it is at all correctable as it is. If we look at any system and find that it has an error within it, we can address the error and consider the possibilities of correction. But, if the entire system from beginning to end is one whole, integrated, total error, then there is nothing that can be done. There is nothing, zero. That, I believe, is the American school situation today. Nothing can be done. Further, the school system produces — as John Gatto claims — exactly what the system needs to keep itself going, and that is uncorrectable. We can’t change institutions. And, we can’t give the public an answer to a question they are not asking. People simply aren’t asking the questions that everyone is rushing around with answers for.”
1993:
Mystery Babylon audio series: part 1-25 (http://www.archive.org/details/AriaInvictusWilliamCooperMysteryBabylonSeriesCompletePart125geocitiescomariainvictus) and part 26 – 42 (http://www.archive.org/details/AriaInvictusWilliamCooperMysteryBabylonSeriesRevampedPart2642wwwgeocitiescomariainvictus) , [33] (http://oneheartbooks.com/resources/audios/cooper_mystery_babylon.htm) , Milton William Cooper (Bill Cooper) (1943-2001, murdered)
See also: Babylon Mystery Religion documents (http://www.giveshare.org/babylon/) , Category:Mystery religions
The Secrets of the Federal Reserve (http://www.barefootsworld.net/fedsecrets_00.html) , Eustace Mullins (1923) (to verify: claims that he is anti-semitic), ISBN 978-0965649216
The Babylonian Woe: A Study of the Origin of Certain Banking Practices, and of their effect on the events of Ancient History, written in the light of the Present Day (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/David_Astle_The_Babylonian_Woe.pdf) – David Astle
1994:
A Woman Rides The Beast: The Roman Catholic Church and the Last Days (http://www.chick.com/information/religions/catholicism/sevenhills.asp) , Dave Hunt, ISBN 9781565071995
The Secret War Against the Jews: How Western Espionage Betrayed The Jewish People (http://www.amazon.com/Secret-War-Against-Jews-Espionage/dp/0312156480) , John Loftus, Mark Aarons
Roads to Rome: The Antebellum Protestant Encounter with Catholicism (http://ark.cdlib.org/ark:/13030/ft1x0nb0f3/) , Jenny Franchot (1953-), ISBN 058517654X
A Terrible Revenge: The Ethnic Cleansing of the East European Germans, 1944-1950, Alfred-Maurice de Zayas
Compromised: Clinton, Bush and the CIA (http://books.google.com/books?id=zRlXGVfUJPsC&printsec=frontcover&dq=Compromised&ei=PGEJSrHXF4SONov-3PQE#PPA188,M1) , Terry Reed and John Cummings, ISBN 1561712493
1995:
Trilaterals Over America (http://sandiego.indymedia.org/media/2006/10/119694.pdf) , Antony C. Sutton
Thy Will Be Done: The Conquest of The Amazon: Nelson Rockefeller And Evangelism In The Age of Oil (http://www4.dr-rath-foundation.org/Books/paging.php?sdir=Thy%20Will%20Be%20Done&latin=&dir=Thy%20Will%20Be%20Done&start=0&page_nums=1&lang=eng) , Gerald Colby (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22Gerald+Colby%22+dupont) and Charlotte Dennett
See also: “Oil and Drug Cartel Behind WWII Nuremberg Records Reveal (http://www4.dr-rath-foundation.org/open_letters/open_letter_2007_07_20.html) “, Nelson Rockefeller (1908-1979)
TRANCE Formation of America: The true life story of a CIA Mind Control Slave (http://www.trance-formation.com/about_trance.htm) [34] (http://www.conspiracyresearch.org/forums/index.php?s=afcab4881d52eb220836aae51f1889b6&act=attach&type=post&id=191) , Cathy O’Brien, Mark Phillips
Angels Don’t Play This Haarp: Advances in Tesla Technology (http://www.scribd.com/doc/7714830/Angels-Dont-Play-This-Haarp-ADVANCES-in-TESLA-TECHNOLOGIE-by-Jeane-Mannnig-and-Nick-Begich) [35] (http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/ASIN/0964881209/) , Nick Begich (http://www.earthpulse.com/) , Jeane Manning (http://www.changingpower.net/)
Note: Nick Begich father Nick Begich (senior) was possibly murdered.
See also: HAARP
1996:
The Illuminati formula used to create an undetectable total mind controlled slave (http://www.scribd.com/doc/6876/Springmeier-Fritz-Illuminati-Formula) [36] (http://www.amazon.com/Illuminati-formula-create-undetectable-controlled/dp/B0006QXVU4/) , Fritz Springmeier (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_autor_springmeier.htm) (note: very likely unjustly punished with a 9 year jail sentence)
See also: Fritz Springmeier – Writings Index (http://www.geocities.com/three_strikes_legal/fritz_springmeier_writings.htm)
The Octopus: The Secret Government and Death of Danny Casolaro (http://www.amazon.com/Octopus-Secret-Government-Death-Casolaro/dp/0922915393) , Kenn Thomas and Jim Keith.
See also: Danny Casolaro (1947–1991, murdered in 1991), The Inslaw affair (http://www.pinknoiz.com/covert/inslaw.html) , PROMIS, “The Last circle (http://www.scribd.com/doc/3208058/Carol-Marshall-The-Last-circle) ” by Carol Marshall (http://truthseeker247works365.blogspot.com/2008/12/information.html) .
Windswept House: a Vatican Novel (http://www.amazon.com/Windswept-House-Malachi-Martin/dp/0385484089/) , Malachi Martin (1921–1999)
1997:
Deeper Insights Into the Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total Mind-controlled Slave (http://www.amazon.com/Insights-Illuminati-Formula-Undetectable-Mind-controlled/dp/B000F3M8MA/) , Fritz Springmeier (http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/esp_autor_springmeier.htm) (note: very likely unjustly punished with a 9 year jail sentence), Cisco Wheeler (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22Cisco+Wheeler%22)
See also: Fritz Springmeier – Writings Index (http://www.geocities.com/three_strikes_legal/fritz_springmeier_writings.htm)
Switzerland, the Gold, and the Dead (http://www.amazon.com/Swiss-Gold-Dead-Bankers-Finance/dp/B000H2NAK8/) , Jean Ziegler (1934) (toresearch: his credibility, see also the note below)
See also: Maurice Bavaud (to which the book is dedicated)
tofind: the locked-up whistleblower who had Nazi-Swiss transaction evidence
“To safeguard the important work of the great majority of UN independent human rights experts, known as the Special Procedures, UN Watch leads a diverse NGO coalition that has exposed the systematic abuse of mandate by Jean Ziegler, the UN Special Rapporteur on the Right to Food. Although he continues to deny it, Mr. Ziegler is the 1989 co-founder of the Moammar Khaddafi Prize for Human Rights—an award he went on to win himself in 2002.” [37] (http://www.unwatch.org/site/apps/nl/content3.asp?c=bdKKISNqEmG&b=1746395&ct=2667241)
The Jesuits in North America in the Seventeenth Century (http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/6933) , Francis Parkman
The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Crisis of Christianity (http://www.scribd.com/doc/46201/The-Dead-Sea-Scrolls-and-the-Crisis-of-Christianity) ([38] (http://www.burningcross.net/crusades/dead-sea-scrolls-crisis.html) , [39] (http://www.amazon.com/Dead-Sea-Scrolls-Crisis-Christianity/dp/1861062060) ), Navaratna Srinivasa Rajaram (1943-)
1998:
Blood Lines of the Illuminati (http://www.nwowatcher.com/ebooks/Fritz%20Springmeier%20-%20Bloodlines%20of%20the%20Illuminati.pdf) [40] (http://www.scribd.com/doc/6877/Springmeier-Fritz-Bloodlines-of-the-Illuminati) , Fritz Springmeier (note: very likely unjustly punished with a 9 year jail sentence) and Cisco Wheeler (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22Cisco+Wheeler%22)
Video: Top 13 Illuminati Bloodlines (http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=-7472916155118781394)
See also: Fritz Springmeier – Writings Index (http://www.geocities.com/three_strikes_legal/fritz_springmeier_writings.htm)
Occult Ether Physics: Tesla’s Hidden Space Propulsion System and the Conspiracy to Conceal It (http://www.scribd.com/doc/1869582/Occult-Ether-Physics-William-Lyne) , William R. Lyne (http://members.tripod.com/~lyne4lyne/)
Occult Invasion (http://www.amazon.com/Occult-Invasion-Dave-Hunt/dp/1565072693/) , Dave Hunt, ISBN 978-1565072695
HAARP (http://books.google.com/books?id=CfXjAR0LlTQC&pg=PA47&lpg=PA47&dq=Tunguska+HAARP&source=bl&ots=tgvKHcI_F6&sig=MhRJnKkHogqiqxrD0UNou3cqQPw&hl=en#PPP1,M1) , Jerry E. Smith, ISBN 0932813534
The Creature from Jekyll Island: A Second Look at the Federal Reserve (http://www.amazon.com/Creature-Jekyll-Island-Federal-Reserve/dp/0912986212) , G. Edward Griffin (1931, Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor – see below), ISBN 978-0912986210
Note that the objectivity of G.E. Griffin is highly doubted: “I am convinced that Griffin is a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor. He is featured in Jewish Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Aron Russo’s video, America: From Freedom to Fascism. Griffin never says one word about the Vatican, Knights of Malta, the Jesuits, or Opus Dei. He blames everything on the Masons and the CFR, as do all good Jesuit shills.” – Eric Jon Phelps (http://truthseeker2473.blogspot.com/2007/11/jesuit-information.html)
See also: “A Talk by Edward Griffin (http://www.bigeye.com/griffin.htm) “, book review (http://aobs-store.com/store/product365.html)
1999:
The Popes of Rome (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Cooke-The_Popes_of_Rome(1999).pdf) , Ronald Cooke
Mystery Confusion (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Cooke-Mystery_Confusion(Jesuit_Vaticanomy_Around_the_World)(1999).pdf) , Ronald Cooke
Pentagon Aliens (http://www.scribd.com/doc/887361/pentagon-alienswilliam-lyne) (3rd edition), William R. Lyne (http://members.tripod.com/~lyne4lyne/)
See also: synopsis of facts (http://www.hiddenmysteries.org/conspiracy/research/ufo-pent.html) (from the book), “ET’s and Ancient Astronauts are Illuminati Propaganda (http://www.ivanfraser.com/articles/conspiracies/etagenda.html) “, Ufology
Secret Societies / New World Order (http://www.nwowatcher.com/ebooks/conspiracy%20ebook%20-%20New%20World%20Order%20by%20Milton%20William%20Cooper.pdf) (correct date?), Milton William Cooper (Bill Cooper) (1943-2001, murdered)
See also: “The Secret Government: The Origin, Identity, and Purpose of MJ-12 (http://www.totse.com/en/fringe/mj_12_the_alien_government_conspiracy/162416.html) “, The BATF/IRS Criminal Fraud Case (http://www.supremelaw.org/authors/cooper/cooper.htm)
Jesus Was Caesar: On the Julian Origin of Christianity: An Investigative Report (http://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Was-Caesar-Christianity-Investigative/dp/9059113969/) (English translation of “War Jesus Caesar?”), Francesco Carotta (1946), ISBN 978-9059113961
See also: www.carotta.de (http://www.carotta.de/) , “The Passion of Caesar (http://www.scribd.com/doc/445099/The-Passion-of-Caesar-press-releaseHet) ” (dutch title: “Evangelie van Caesar”) (film by Jan van Friesland), “Jezus Christus = Julius Caesar? (http://home-3.tiscali.nl/~meester7/jezus.html) ” (dutch), Julius Caesar
Dark Alliance: The CIA, the Contras, and the Crack Cocaine Explosion (http://www.amazon.com/Dark-Alliance-Contras-Cocaine-Explosion/dp/1888363932/) , Gary Webb (1955-2004, suspicious ‘suicide’ death), ISBN 978-1888363937
See also: “CIA and Contra’s cocaine trafficking in the US”, CIA drug trafficking, War on Drugs
Hitler’s Pope: The Secret History of Pius XII (http://www.gospelgrace.com/ebooks/HitlersPopebyJohnCornwell.pdf) , John Cornwell, wikipedia article, (note: the author’s objectivity is highly dubious!)
See also: book reviews (http://www.catholicarrogance.org/Catholic/hitlerspope.html)
2000:
Debacle in Yugoslavia: Another Study on Mystery Babylon-Mystery Confusion (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Cooke-Debacle_in_Yugoslavia(2000).pdf) , Ronald Cooke
Who Murdered Yitzhak Rabin? (http://www.amazon.com/Who-Murdered-Yitzhak-Rabin-2nd/dp/1571290818/) , Barry Chamish
See also: Barry Chamish video’s (http://youtube.com/results?search_query=Barry+Chamish&search=Search) , Kempler video, Yitzhak Rabin, Shimon Peres
Jesuit Vatican Tyranny (http://members.foothills.net/ricefile/JesVat.htm) (document), Daniel Cremeans
2001:
Rulers Of Evil: Useful Knowledge about Governing Bodies (http://www.rulersofevil.com/) , Tupper Saussy (1936-2007) (to research: the suspicious book support from known disinfo agents Maxwell and Eustice Mullins (http://www.tuppersaussy.com/museum/html/writings/roe/roe.htmlJordan) )
See also: “Finding the Lost (http://www.apfn.net/Messageboard/10-21-01/discussion.cgi.12.html) “, Charles Thomson, United States Capitol, National Mall, Rome’s Capitoline Hill, Holy See, Vatican City, flickr-images: Vatican (http://www.flickr.com/search/?q=Vatican&m=text)
Hidden from History: The Canadian Holocaust (http://canadiangenocide.nativeweb.org/genocide.pdf) , Kevin Annett (1956), (wikipedia article)
See also: hiddenfromhistory.org (http://www.hiddenfromhistory.org/) , canadiangenocide.nativeweb.org (http://canadiangenocide.nativeweb.org/) , Unrepentant: Kevin Annett and Canada’s Genocide (http://video.google.ca/videoplay?docid=-6637396204037343133) (video), ArcticBeacon interview 2007-10-11 (http://arcticbeacon.com/audio/2007/2007-LRN/10-2007-LRN/1011-2007-LRN-Hr1-Hr2.mp3) (audio), Canadian residential school system, Canadian Indian Tribes (http://www.nanations.com/canada/index.htm) , “As Long as the Sun Shines and Water Flows (http://www.ubcpress.ca/search/title_book.asp?BookID=101) ”
“The Canadian residential school system consisted of a number of schools for Aboriginal children, operated during the 19th and 20th century by churches of various denominations (about sixty per cent by Roman Catholics, and thirty per cent by the the United Church of Canada (and its pre-1925 predecessors, Presbyterian, Congregationalist and Methodist churches) and the Anglican Church of Canada) and funded under the Indian Act by Indian and Northern Affairs Canada, a branch of the federal government.” [41] (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_Church_of_Canada)
“The foundational purpose behind the more than one hundred Indian residential schools established in Canada by government legislation and administered by Protestant and Catholic churches was the deliberate and persistent eradication of aboriginal people and their culture, and the conversion of any surviving native people to Christianity. … This genocidal intent was restated time and again in government legislation, church statements, and the correspondence and records of missionaries, Indian agents and residential school officials. (see Documentation section) It was, indeed, the very raison d’etre of the state-sanctioned Christian invasion of traditional native territories, and of the residential school system itself, which was established at the height of European expansionism, in the 1880’s, and persisted until 1984. By definition, this aim was genocidal, for it planned and carried out the destruction of a religious and ethnic group: all those aboriginal people who would not convert to Christianity and be culturally extinguished. … As well, such “pagans” were the subject of government-funded sterilization programs administered at church-run hospitals and tuberculosis sanatoriums on Canada’s west coast.” (p.12)
“A majority of the witnesses who have shared their story with the authors, and at public Tribunals on the west coast, have described either seeing a murder or discovering a body at the residential school he or she attended. The body count, even according to the government’s own figures, was enormously high. Where, then, are all these bodies? The deaths of thousands of students are not recorded in any of the school records, Indian Affairs files or other documentation submitted thus far in court cases or academic publications on the residential schools. Some 50,000 corpses have literally and officially gone missing. … To have done this, the residential school system had to not only hide the evidence of murder but the bodies as well. The presence of secret gravesites of children killed at Catholic and Protestant schools in Sardis, Port Alberni, Kuper Island and Alert Bay has been attested to by numerous witnesses. These secret burial yards also contained the aborted fetuses and even small babies who were the offspring of priests and staff at the schools, according to the same witnesses.” (p.20)
“APPENDIX VI: Evidence of ongoing crimes against aboriginal children in British Columbia, including institutionalized pedophilia … Termed “institutionalized pedophilia” by BC Supreme Court Justice Douglas Hogarth in his 1995 sentencing of Alberni residential school sex criminal Arthur Plint, the system to provide native children for sexual and sadistic purposes to powerful figures did not end with the closing of the last BC Indian residential school in 1984. Rather, it has become more covert and shielded from scrutiny by its operation through Indian reserves under the auspices of particular aboriginal leaders who apparently enjoy special protection from the federal government and senior judges in BC.” (p.91)
Underground History of American Education (http://www.rit.edu/~cma8660/mirror/www.johntaylorgatto.com/chapters/index.htm) , John Taylor Gatto
Israel Betrayed (http://www.amazon.com/Israel-Betrayed-Barry-Chamish/dp/0970859856/) , Barry Chamish
2002:
Papal Theonomy and America Today (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Cooke-Papal_Theonomy_and_America_Today(2002).pdf) , Ronald Cooke
Swarms of Locusts: The Jesuit attack on the Faith (http://wikicompany.org/books/swarms_of_locusts.pdf) , Michael B. Bunker
Occult Science Dictatorship (http://www.scribd.com/doc/69283/Lyne-Occult-Science-Dictatorship-The-Official-State-Science-Religion-and-How-To-Get-Excommunicated) , William R. Lyne (http://members.tripod.com/~lyne4lyne/)
The Grand Deception: A Second Look at the War on Terrorism (http://www.scribd.com/doc/63770/Griffin-Edward-The-Grand-Deception-A-Second-Look-at-the-War-on-Terrorism) , G. Edward Griffin (1931, Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor – see below)
Note that the objectivity of G.E. Griffin is highly doubted: “I am convinced that Griffin is a Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor. He is featured in Jewish Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Aron Russo’s video, America: From Freedom to Fascism. Griffin never says one word about the Vatican, Knights of Malta, the Jesuits, or Opus Dei. He blames everything on the Masons and the CFR, as do all good Jesuit shills.” – Eric Jon Phelps (http://truthseeker2473.blogspot.com/2007/11/jesuit-information.html)
The Pink Swastika: Homosexuality in the Nazi Party (http://www.abidingtruth.com/pfrc/books/pinkswastika/html/the_pinkswastika_4th_edition_-_final.htm) [42] (http://www.abidingtruth.com/pfrc/books/pinkswastika/index.php) [43] (http://www.amazon.com/Pink-Swastika-Scott-Lively/dp/0964760975) , Kevin Abrams, Scott Lively, (wikipedia article)
The Secret Terrorists (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?s=b6626f8edced7322719cfe8f48bc0bfb&showtopic=32466) [44] (http://www.amazon.com/Secret-Terrorists-Bill-Hughes/dp/B000PI9D00/) , Bill Hughes
The Popes Against the Jews: The Vatican’s Role in the Rise of Modern Anti-Semitism (http://www.amazon.com/Popes-Against-Jews-Vaticans-Anti-Semitism/dp/0375706054) , David Kertzer (davidkertzer.com (http://www.davidkertzer.com/) ), ISBN 978-0375706059
IBM and the Holocaust (http://www.amazon.com/IBM-Holocaust-Strategic-Alliance-Corporation/dp/0609808990/) , Edwin Black
The Last Wave from Port Chicago (http://www.portchicago.org/) , Peter Vogel
See also: Port Chicago disaster
2003:
Ahead of the Parade (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=20748) , Sherman H. Skolnick (1930–2006)
The Vatican’s Finances (http://wikicompany.org/books/Guillen_The_Vatican_s_Finances_2003_.pdf)
The Antichrist in the Vatican (http://www.bestsharing.com/files/bjxY5B325340/Guillen_The_Antichrist_in_the_Vatican_2003_.pdf.html) , Rafael Rodríguez Guillén (http://www.avancecristiano.com/biografia.htm)
The Vatican’s Mafia (http://www.archive.org/details/TheVaticansMafia) ([45] (http://www.gospelgrace.com/ebooks/VaticansMafia.Guillen.2003.pdf) , [46] (http://www.scribd.com/word/download/63840?extension=pdf) ), Rafael Rodríguez Guillén (http://www.avancecristiano.com/biografia.htm)
The Power of the Vatican (http://www.scribd.com/doc/10126/Guillen-The-Power-of-the-Vatican-2003) , Rafael Rodríguez Guillén (http://www.avancecristiano.com/biografia.htm)
2004:
The Pilgrims: Meet the World Money Power (http://www.silver-investor.com/charlessavoie/cs_dec04.pdf) , Charles Savoie
See also: more articles by Charles Savoie (http://truthseeker2473.blogspot.com/2007/11/more-on-pilgrim-society-whose-power-is.html) , Pilgrim Society, Pilgrim Society members
The Enemy Unmasked (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?s=b6626f8edced7322719cfe8f48bc0bfb&showtopic=32462) [47] (http://www.amazon.com/Enemy-Unmasked-Bill-Hughes/dp/B000KIJCII/) , Bill Hughes
The Hidden Gears of Freemasonry (http://www.nwowatcher.com/The%20Hidden%20Gears%20of%20Freemasonry.pdf) , (author unkown)
The Lies of Pope John Paul II (http://portland.indymedia.org/media/media/2007/03/354998.pdf) , Rafael Rodríguez Guillén (http://www.avancecristiano.com/biografia.htm)
The Outlaw Bank: A Wild Ride into the Secret Heart of BCCI (http://www.amazon.com/Outlaw-Bank-Wild-Secret-Heart/dp/1587981467/) , Jonathan Beaty
See also: Bank of Credit and Commerce International
Hoodwinked: Watching Movies With Eyes Wide Open (http://www.conspiracydigest.com/hoodwinked.html) , Uri Dowbenko (http://www.uridowbenko.com/bio.html) (1951) (toresearch: his credibility)
See also: “‘Passion of the Christ’: Jesuit Theater of Cruelty (http://www.conspiracyplanet.com/channel.cfm?channelid=2&contentid=1108&page=2) ” by Uri Dowbenko
Beyond Babylon: Europe’s Rise and Fall (http://www.amazon.com/Beyond-Babylon-Europes-Rise-Fall/dp/1413750575) , David Ben-Ariel
The Police State Road Map (http://www.policestateplanning.com/id19.htm) , Michael Nield
2005:
Direct Democracy: facts, arguments and experiences on the introduction of initiative and referendum (http://www.democracy-international.org/book-direct-democracy.html) , Jos Verhulst (1949), Arjen Nijeboer (1974)
See also: democracy-international.org (http://www.democracy-international.org/) , Constitution, Government, Democracy, Direct democracy, Representative democracy, Referendum
Project Day Lily: An American Biological Warfare Tragedy (http://www.projectdaylily.com/) , Garth L. Nicolson, Nancy L. Nicolson
The Transformation of the Republic: The Origins of the Religious Hi-Jacking of the American Government and the Truth Behind the Assassination of Abraham Lincoln (http://www.ctwilcox.com/) , C.T. Wilcox
Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust (http://www.amazon.com/Shabtai-Tzvi-Labor-Zionism-Holocaust/dp/9659076614/) , Barry Chamish
Jesse James: United States Senator (http://www.amazon.com/Jesse-James-United-States-Senator/dp/0961413557) , A. Ralph Epperson (http://ralph-epperson.com/) , ISBN 978-0961413552
See also: senatorjessejames.com (http://senatorjessejames.com/) , Jesse James
Reich Of The Black Sun: Nazi Secret Weapons & The Cold War Allied Legend (http://www.scribd.com/doc/6704/Farrell-Joseph-Reich-of-the-Black-Sun) [48] (http://missilegate.com/rfz/swaz/) , Joseph P. Farrell (toresearch: his credibility), ISBN 978-1931882392
See also: author interview (http://youtube.com/watch?v=_2j-8CI9Hyw) , Operation Paperclip, Thule Society, Plasma physics, Majestic 12
Blood on the Altar: The Secret History of the World’s Most Dangerous Secret Society (http://www.amazon.com/Blood-Altar-History-Dangerous-Society/dp/0970378432/ref=pd_sim_b_2/104-5882415-8211923?ie=UTF8&qid=1184804643&sr=8-2) , Craig Heimbichner (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22Craig+Heimbichner%22) (toresearch: his credibility)
See also: Ordo Templi Orientis, “A Warning to All Freemasons (http://www.gaiaguys.net/BloodontheAltar.htm) “, “What’s Beyond Freemasonry? (http://www.revisionisthistory.org/essay26.html) ”
Mystery of Babylon – Catholic or Jewish? (http://www.watch.pair.com/mystery-babylon.html) , (Jesuit section (http://www.watch.pair.com/mystery-babylon-2.html#jesuits) ) Barbara Aho
Hitler was a British Agent (http://www.hitlerwasabritishagent.com/) , Greg Hallett (http://www.greghallett.com/) and “the Spymaster”
(date?) How to takeover the world: a Right Royal Con (http://www.greghallett.com/httotw.html) , Greg Hallett (http://www.greghallett.com/) and “the Spymaster”
(date?) Stalin’s British Training: Paedophiles At War (http://www.greghallett.com/stalin.html) , Greg Hallett (http://www.greghallett.com/) and “the Spymaster”
2006:
Jasenovac and the Holocaust in Yugoslavia: Analyses and Testimonies (http://www.jasenovac.org/) , edited by Barry M. Lituchy
See also: Jasenovac concentration camp, “Jasenovac: Massive Croatian Holocaust Revision Encouraged (http://byzantinesacredart.com/blog/2006/12/jasenovac-whitewashing.html) “, “The Vatican’s Complicity in Genocide in Fascist Croatia (http://www.ccg.org/_domain/holocaustrevealed.org/Church/Vatican_Hiding.htm) “, Ustaše, Aloysius Stepinac, Wlodimir Ledochowski
The SS Brotherhood of the Bell: Nasa’s Nazis, JFK, And Majic-12 (http://www.amazon.com/SS-Brotherhood-Bell-Nasas-Majic-12/dp/1931882614) , Joseph P. Farrell (toresearch: his credibility), ISBN 978-1931882613
See also: author interview (http://youtube.com/watch?v=_2j-8CI9Hyw) , Operation Paperclip, Thule Society, Plasma physics, Majestic 12
Vatican Ratline: The Vatican, the Nazis and the New World Order (http://www.amazon.com/Vatican-Ratline-Nazis-World-Order/dp/1419653563) , Mauri, ISBN 978-1419653568
Reflections In The Night: A Survivor’s Story of Total Mind Controlled Slavery and Torture (http://www.amazon.com/Reflections-Night-Survivors-Controlled-Slavery/dp/141963626X) , Mauri, ISBN 978-1419636264
Estimates of the Number Killed by the Papacy (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Plaisted-Estimates_Number_Killed_by_the_Papacy-2006.pdf) , David A. Plaisted (http://www.cs.unc.edu/~plaisted/)
From BCCI to ISI: The Saga of Entrapment Continues (http://www.amazon.com/BCCI-ISI-Saga-Entrapment-Continues/dp/0973368764/) , Abid Ullah Jan (http://www.ilaam.net/Main/AbidUllahJan.html)
See also: Bank of Credit and Commerce International
The Hidden History of Money & New World Order Usury Secrets (http://www.lulu.com/content/165077) , Alexander James
2007:
Vatican Assassins: “Wounded In The House Of My Friends” (http://www.vaticanassassins.org/order_book.htm) (3rd edition), Eric Jon Phelps (http://www.vaticanassassins.org/) . The book contains 1836 pages with 760 photos and illustrations! The culmination of centuries of knowledge about the crimes of the Vatican, the Jesuit Order and their mafia networks.
Vatican Design Exposed (http://www.vaticandesignexposed.com/vde%201-40.pdf) , John Daniel (http://www.vaticandesignexposed.com/)
Jesuit Papal Assassins Unmasked at Last! (http://www.reformation.org/jesuit-papal-assassins.pdf) , Niall Kilkenny
Germany and the Holy Roman Empire (http://www.thetrumpet.com/index.php?page=book&id=1189) , Gerald Flurry, J. Tim Thompson, Stephen Flurry
Concordat Watch (http://www.concordatwatch.eu/) , website archive of Vatican Concordat documents and research.
Seeds of Destruction: The Hidden Agenda of Genetic Manipulation (http://globalresearch.ca/books/SoD.html) , F. William Engdahl (1944) (todo: research his credibility)
See also: UN Codex Alimentarius, GMO, Club of Rome, National Security Study Memorandum 200.
Almanac of Evil (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/Almanac_of_Evil.pdf) , Frank O’Collins (todo: research his credibility)
audio: arcticbeacon.com interview 4-2-2008 (http://arcticbeacon.com/audio/2008/2008-LRN/02-2008-LRN/0204-2008/0204-2008-LRN-Hr1-Hr2.mp3)
websites: one-faith-of-god.org (http://one-faith-of-god.org/) , one-heaven.org (http://one-heaven.org/) , one-islam.org (http://one-islam.org/) , one-spirit-tribe.org (http://one-spirit-tribe.org/) , ucadia.com (http://ucadia.com/)
Codeword Barbêlôn—666—Danger in the Vatican: The Sons of Loyola and their Plans for World Domination (http://www.luxverbi.org.uk/arch/Codeword%20Barb%C3%AAl%C3%B4n_Foreword_ISBN_0-954359666_and_ISBN_9780954359669.htm) [49] (http://www.amazon.ca/Codeword-Barbelon-Vatican-Domination-Societies/dp/0954359666) , P.D. Stuart, ISBN 978-0954359669
Terrorism and Illuminati: A Three Thousand Year History (http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/book/toc.html) , David Livingstone (http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/) , (warning: parts of this book show anti-semitic disinfo! Note: suspect lack of Vatican-Jesuit insights presented, even after claiming they created Freemasonry and the Illuminati.)
The Bush Connection (http://www.thebushconnection.com/) , Erik Berman
Blackwater: The Rise of the World’s Most Powerful Mercenary Army (http://www.blackwaterbook.com/) , Jeremy Scahill (todo: research his credibility), (wikipedia article)
See also: Blackwater Worldwide, Jeremy Scahill video’s (http://youtube.com/results?search_query=Jeremy%20Scahill&search=Search) , “Blackwater: Knights of Malta in Iraq (http://aftermathnews.wordpress.com/2007/10/01/blackwater-knights-of-malta-in-iraq/) “, “Knight of Malta Joseph Schmitz is a Blackwater Counsel (http://aconstantineblacklist.blogspot.com/2007/11/knight-of-malta-joseph-schmitz-is.html) ”
Scared to Death: The Anatomy of a Very Dangerous Phenomenon (http://www.amazon.com/Scared-Death-Anatomy-Dangerous-Phenomenon/dp/0826486142/) , Christopher Booker, Richard North, ISBN 978-0826486141
See also: book review (http://eureferendum2.blogspot.com/2007/11/scared-to-death.html) , Psychological operations, Strategy of tension, Cold War, Acid rain, Ozone depletion, 911:Healthcare#Pathology_and_Vaccines, “HIV cause for AIDS? (http://www.whale.to/a/hivfraud.html) “, BSE (Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease), H5N1 (“Bird Flu”), War on Terrorism (Al-Qaeda), Global warming.
2008:
Secret Societies Then & Now (http://www.scribd.com/doc/8827956/Secret-Societies-Then) , Truthseeker24 (http://truthseeker2473.blogspot.com/)
The Holy Mushroom: Evidence of Mushrooms in Judeo-Christianity (http://www.theholymushroom.com/) , Jan Irvin (http://www.theholymushroom.com/bio.html)
See also: podcast interview on his book (http://www.redicecreations.com/radio/2008/11nov/RICR-081109.php) , Entheogens, Ethnopharmacology
Check Out the Evidence (http://www.wikicompany.org/wiki/images/Jboys-PDF.pdf) [50] (http://www.scribd.com/doc/3887751/Check-Out-the-Evidence-by-Brian-David-Anderson) , Brian David Andersen (http://www.mygodimhit.com/bio.html) (trivortex.com (http://www.trivortex.com/intro.html) )
Codex Alimentarius: Global Food Imperialism (http://www.ianrcrane.co.uk/index.php?act=viewProd&productId=42) , Scott Tips
See also: Codex Alimentarius, Ian R. Crane (http://www.ianrcrane.co.uk/)
A Voyage Long and Strange: Rediscovering the New World (http://www.amazon.com/Voyage-Long-Strange-Rediscovering-World/dp/0719566355/) , Tony Horwitz (1959), ISBN 978-0719566356
From Venus to Mars: the European Union’s steps towards the militarisation of space (http://www.stopwapenhandel.org/publicaties/boekenbrochures/Venus%20to%20Mars%20-%20final.pdf) [51] (http://www.tni.org/detail_pub.phtml?&know_id=276) , Frank Slijper, ISBN 1871-3408
See also: European Space Agency, Militarisation of space, HAARP, NASA’s Project Blue Beam (http://100777.com/node/1207) .
Monarch: The New Phoenix Program (http://www.monarchnewphoenix.com/) (book trilogy), Marshall Thomas (http://www.monarchnewphoenix.com/) (his video channel (http://youtube.com/user/marsboy683) )
See also: Project MKULTRA, Directed-energy weapon
The Prisoner of San Jose: How I Escaped From Rosicrucian Mind Control (http://www.theprisonerofsanjose.com/) , Pierre S. Freeman (http://bookflash.com/press_kit/freeman/prisoner_of_san_jose/author.cfm) , ISBN 9781604940244
See also: Order Rosae Crucis
The Myth of the Oil Crisis (http://www.oilcrisismyth.com/) , Robin Mills (http://www.oilcrisismyth.com/index_files/Author.htm) (to research: his credibility), ISBN 9780313354793
See also: Peak oil, Global warming
The Pope’s Letter and Sunday Laws (http://www.sundaylaw.net/books/other/standish/popesltr/toc.htm) , Russell R. Standish and Collin D. Standish
National Sunday Law (http://www.sundaylaw.net/books/nsl/en/nsltoc.htm) , A. Jan Marcussen
date?:
Testimony of Sister Charlotte (http://www.archive.org/details/SisterCharlotte) [52] (http://www.arcticbeacon.com/greg/?p=298&preview=true) , transcriptions: [53] (http://jesus-messiah.com/charlotte/html/desire.html) , [54] (http://www.jesus-is-lord.com/charlot1.htm) .
See also: Maria Monk (1816–1839)
America’s Subversion: The Enemy Within (http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com/hardtruth/america_subversion_index.htm) , Sonny René Stermole (convicted for murder while innocent? (http://wcca.wicourts.gov/courtRecordEvents.xsl;jsessionid=3027D22CF42063FF34D9783076443611.render1?caseNo=2007CF003002&countyNo=40&cacheId=&recordCount=0&offset=0&linkOnlyToForm=false&sortDirection=ASC) )
To process / Research
maxddl.org (http://www.maxddl.org/downloads.htm) – list of online research books.
“Books Suppressed or Censored by Legal Authorities (http://onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu/banned-books.html) ”
One Heart Books (http://www.oneheartbooks.com/home.html)
(to find) The Trial and Burning of John Huss (http://www.telusplanet.net/public/inhpubl/webip/prod11.htm) (An eyewitness account by a Member of the Council of Constance), Fra Poggius
spirtfire / Dave Emory book selection (http://spitfirelist.com/Books/books.html) (Note: Dave Emory rarely covers the Vatican-Jesuit-SMOM mafia – he probably is a gatekeeper)
Index Librorum Prohibitorum (“List of Prohibited Books”) a list of publications/authors which are censored by the Catholic Church.
“The Index’s effects were felt throughout much of the Catholic world. From Quebec to Poland it was, for many years, very difficult to find copies of banned works, especially outside of major cities. The Index as an official list having force of law was abolished in 1966 under Pope Paul VI, following the end of the Second Vatican Council and largely due to practical considerations. However, the moral obligation of not circulating or reading those writings which endanger faith and morals, was reaffirmed in 1966″
…: The Jesuits in History, Hector Macpherson
…: The Jesuits (http://www.google.nl/search?q=+The+Jesuits+by+Dr.+Otto+Henne+Rhyn) , Dr. Otto Henne Rhyn
…: Jesultism, Thomas Carlyle
List of old Jesuit books (http://www.apfn.net/MESSAGEBOARD/08-19-05/discussion.cgi.71.html)
book list on arcticbeacon.com (http://arcticbeacon.com/books/)
Skeptic Tank Text Archive (http://skepticfiles.org/atheist2/index.htm)
Etheric pdf books (http://82.74.244.52/Etheric%20pdfbooks/)
chick.com (http://www.chick.com/default.asp) (Chick Publications, Jack Chick publishing company)
Authors: Frank Lloyd Wright, Carl Sandburg, Henry Miller, Bertrand Russell, Emerson, and Thoreau
Amerikan Exposé Online Bookstore (http://www.amerikanexpose.com/ShowBooksTapes/bkstore.html)
knjige: various books (http://knjige.freehostia.com/)
books on the “Savings and Loans” scandal (http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_ss_b/102-5974987-0281766?initialSearch=1&url=search-alias%3Dstripbooks&field-keywords=%22Savings+and+Loan%22&Go.x=0&Go.y=0&Go=Go) (find the well researched ones)
(to find) Stepinac, the Archbishop of the Genocide (http://picasaweb.google.it/ilirski/Future14SectCrimes/photo#5098207025386857810)
See also: Aloysius Stepinac and Involvement of Croatian Catholic clergy with the Ustaša regime
Vladimir Bukovsky works
personal site (http://www.bukovsky-archives.net/)
THE UNHIVED MIND forum (http://s13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/ar/)
Check their publications: “Remember that Rense has banned John Kaminski, Joe Vialls, Don Croft (http://www.whale.to/b/croft77.html) [55] (http://www.metatech.org/cloudbuster_&_orgone_generator.html) [56] (http://www.ethericwarriors.com/ip/forum.php) and many more”
Jesuit researcher podcasts collection (http://www.archive.org/details/AriaInvictusVariousVaticanandJesuitsresearcherswwwgeocitiescomariainvictus)
Joseph_McCabe#Works (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_McCabe#Works)
archive.org: Jesuits (http://www.archive.org/search.php?query=Jesuits)
wikipedia.org:Jesuits (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Search?search=Jesuits&fulltext=Search)
books.google.com: Jesuits (http://books.google.com/books?q=Jesuits)
google-books: Paul Blanshard (http://books.google.com/books?q=%22Paul+Blanshard%22) , Paul Blanshard
“Paul Blanshard, understood himself to be issuing a timely call to protect the First Amendment of the Constitution against the encroachments of a Catholic hierarchy living within the very fortress of the free world, but hostile to American democratic and political values.” – Mark Massa, Fordham University
google-books: Roman Catholic Church (http://books.google.nl/books?ct=title&q=Roman+Catholic+Church++H.G.+Wells) , H.G. Wells
worldcat.org: Jesuits (http://worldcat.org/search?qt=worldcat_org&q=Jesuits)
Online Library of Liberty (http://oll.libertyfund.org/) (Book archive)
MOA collection (http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?page=browse;cc=moa;c=moa;key=subject) (American book archive)
list of constitional / Federal Reserve books (http://www.goldmoneybill.org/products.html)
other Edwin A. Sherman works (http://www.alibris.com/search/books/author/Edwin%20A%20Sherman)
German WWII history books (http://www4ru.dr-rath-foundation.org/publication_library/histbooks.htm)
Toresearch:
“The Lucifer-Cassini Project (http://www.remnantradio.org/Archives/articles/Lucifer%20project/lucifer%20project.htm) ”
Gyeorgos Ceres Hatonn, (interesting conpiracy insights, but also New Age foolishness)
1993:
Relative Connections (http://books.google.com/books?id=d3q_cL_g4BkC)
1994:
Taking Off the Blindfold (http://books.google.com/books?id=uAxN_G8YmGMC)
Advanced Demolition Legion: The ADL in Action (http://books.google.com/books?id=LMbiObJOjN0C)
Focus of Demons: Real Gremlins in the Works (http://books.google.com/books?id=IAJFdnQyXjUC)
Alexandre Dumas: The Count of Monte Cristo (research also: Man in the Iron Mask)
Albert Camus
Carl Sandburg
Hypsistarians: google-books (http://books.google.com/books?q=Hypsistarians&as_brr=1) , Goethe
book-bundle download-archives (http://www.theblackvault.com/ftopicp-533731.html)
“Macht und Geheimnis der Jesuiten (http://www.antiqbook.nl/boox/rij/26544.shtml) ”
“Evolutie van Malraux? (http://www.dbnl.org/tekst/_lib001194801_01/_lib001194801_01_0064.htm) ”
Robert A. Heinlein
(anti-)Zionism books (http://ecosyn.us/Bush-Hitler/Blogspot/industrialists/Ford_Lindbergh.html)
Declaration of independence
Thomas Paine
From “The American Crisis by Thomas Paine: III (http://www.yale.edu/lawweb/avalon/paine/p3.htm) “: “What more can we say of ye than that a religious Quaker is a valuable character, and a political Quaker a real Jesuit.” ??
google links (http://www.google.com/search?q=quakers+jesuits+%22thomas+paine%22)
“Common Sense” – by Thomas Paine
Pacific Institute books (http://www.pacinst.com/index.htm)
“Bush Fortune Soaked in Blood (http://ecosyn.us/Bush-Hitler/Blogspot/Samuel_Bush/Remington_Arms.html) ” book links
The Strange Death of Franklin D. Roosevelt (http://www.amazon.com/Strange-Death-Franklin-Roosevelt-Roosevelt-Delano/dp/B0006ARHMS) , [57] (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?s=6c014d2cf4d52a37427005e4c19ff729&showtopic=1823)
EU Project:

http://eutruth.org.uk

1845: The Jesuits: their origin and order, morality and practices, suppression and restoration (http://www.exorthodoxforchrist.com/catholicism_books.htm) , Alexander Duff
1861: History of the fall of the Jesuits in the eighteenth century (http://www.exorthodoxforchrist.com/catholicism_books.htm) , Count Alexis de Saint-Priest
(to find) Treason of the papal system (http://worldcat.org/oclc/80879780&referer=one_hit)
“John Adams, wrote to Thomas Jefferson “I do not like the late resurrection of the Jesuits. Shall we not have swarms of them here, in as many shapes and disguises as ever a gypsy king assumed. If any congregation of men could merit eternal perdition on earth and in hell, it is this company of Loyola.” “Do not separate text from historical background. If you do, you will have perverted and subverted the Constitution, which can only end in a distorted, bastardized form of illegitimate government.”
other Allegro works: “Allegro’s thirteen books include The Dead Sea Scrolls (1956), The Treasure of the Copper Scroll (1960), The Sacred Mushroom and the Cross (1970) and The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Christian Myth (1979) as well as Discoveries in the Judaean Desert of Jordan vol. V (1968) and articles in academic journals such as the Journal of Biblical Literature, Palestine Exploration Quarterly and Journal of Semitic Studies”
1602: (to find) “Jesuit Catechism”
“To receive Jesuits into a Kingdom is to receive a vermin which at length will gnaw out the heart of the State both spiritual and temporal. They work underhand the ruin of the countries where they dwell, and the murder of whatsoever kings and princes it pleaseth them.”
Harry Hoxsey (Cancer treatment)

http://www.ornithopter.org

Darryl Eberhart (http://www.toughissues.org/) works
to find: Romanism: Menace to the Nation, Jeremiah J. Crowley (Irishman; ex-priest in the Roman Catholic Church)
“Quotations Concerning the Jesuit Order (http://calltodecision.com/qct.htm) ”
1987: The Babington Plot: Jesuit Intrigue in Elizabethan England, J.E.C. Shepherd (Canadian historian)
Jacques Vallée books (disinfo agent?)
Mithraic religion
Franz Cumont (1868–1947)
“Mighty Mithraic Madness (http://www.tektonics.org/copycat/mithra.html) ”
Robert Bauval (1948)
robertbauval.co.uk (http://www.robertbauval.co.uk/)
Graham Hancock
grahamhancock.com (http://www.grahamhancock.com/news/index.php)
Supernatural: Meetings with the Ancient Teachers of Mankind
video: “Ancient Astronomers (http://youtube.com/watch?v=V4fNutr9pCs) ”
video: “Fingerprints of the Gods interview (http://youtube.com/watch?v=OfEaDaMeOzc) ”
works with: Robert Bauval
projects: india-atlantis.org (http://www.india-atlantis.org/)
Michael Cremo (to research: his seemingly scientifically-weak, NewAge-Vedic approach)
mcremo.com (http://www.mcremo.com/) (his website)
books: “Forbidden Archeology”, “Human Devolution: A Vedic alternative to Darwin’s theory”
video: Michael Cremo interview (http://youtube.com/watch?v=UWYXmbQ3bVk)
David Wilcock (http://www.divinecosmos.com/) (NewAge-Alien-Antisemitic agenda disinfo agent? interview with him (http://www.bbsradio.com/cgi-bin/webbbs/webbbs_config.pl/noframes/read/18308) )
books (http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/search-handle-url/104-9763142-2230350?_encoding=UTF8&search-type=ss&index=books&field-author=David_Wilcock) , video’s (http://video.google.com/videosearch?q=%22David+Wilcock%22)
He claims (http://youtube.com/watch?v=vN9pBGu0HWc&feature=related) the Rothschild’s ‘Illuminati’ clique financed and orchestrated the French Revolution, Russian Revolution, without ever mentioning the Vatican-Jesuit-Masonic network crime facts. This is a big historical error, or more likely part of his disinfo agenda!
ProjectCamelot.org (http://www.projectcamelot.org/)
See also: Camelot: “the castle and court associated with the legendary King Arthur”. Note that the present view of this legend is mostly a post-Roman Britain corruption/hijacking of a part of ancient Celtic mythology. Is “Project Camelot” a Romanized spin on ancient Astro-mythology?
In contrast to Michael Tsarion, he does sometimes discusses the Plasma cosmos and Entheogens (albeit very rarely). However he does not seem to fully acknowledge nor describe the historical facts of “Alien disinfo agenda”. The “Alien disinfo agenda” secondary function (after its primary disinformation function) is as a cover for the advanced energy research. Neither will he acknowledge that last fact.
See also: [58] (http://naturalresonancerevolution.blogspot.com/2009/10/unthinkable-david-wilcock-stargate.html)
Michael Tsarion (http://www.michaeltsarion.com/) (Rosecrucian disinfo agent (http://www.outlawjournalism.com/news/?p=6520) ?)
Unhived Mind forum threads: [59] (http://z10.invisionfree.com/The_Unhived_Mind_II/index.php?showtopic=5995&st=0) , [60] (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=38433)
Exposure video (http://www.archive.org/details/MichaelTsarionDebunked) by Chris White (http://conspiracyclothes.com/nowheretorun)
“He has been affiliated with the Paul Solomon Foundation (http://www.paulsolomon.com/) of Virginia and Rosicrucian Order, the Naqshbandi Sufi Order, has taught Indigo children at the New Age Academy (http://www.newageacademy.net/) in Berkeley and is frequent guest of Seeing Beyond (http://www.seeingbeyond.com/) and KEST, the Bay Area’s leading metaphysical radio programs” (from his deleted wikipedia article)
His main topics: Astro-theology, Celtic/druidic mythology, Egyptian mythology, Consciousness influencing sorcery (black magic), Occult symbology.
Tsarion’s “Alien agenda” promotions exposed:
“Tsarion booh hoos the New Age whilst promoting it and teaching it to children as his day job. He and Jordan Maxwell are associated with the Esalen Institute and of course, Tsarion’s mother authored The Little Book of Miracles (http://www.google.com/search?q=%22The+Little+Book+of+Miracles%22) .” [61] (http://z13.invisionfree.com/THE_UNHIVED_MIND/index.php?showtopic=23930&st=315)
“It is also worth noting that Tsarion’s forum (http://www.redicecreations.com/mtsarforum/viewforum.php?f=1) is hosted by Red Ice Creations (http://www.redicecreations.com/) , the Admin of which, Henrik Palmgren (http://www.henrikpalmgren.com/) , does a radio show where Michael Tsarion is a regular guest. Alan Watt (http://www.cuttingthroughthematrix.com/) used to appear on this show every month, but recently he has stopped being invited, claiming on his own show which airs on RBN that this was due to the fact that he refused to go along with the “alien agenda” propaganda which most of the Red Ice guests promote. I like the guy, and we regularly like to each others sites, but apparently, Henrik has become a member of the club.” [62] (http://www.outlawjournalism.com/news/?p=6520)
Michael Tsarion never seems to discuss:
His Rosecrucian Order history (nor its role in history).
The plasma cosmos scientific research.
The shamanic history and cultural importance of Entheogens.
He provides little to none (and certainly no new) information on the Vatican-Jesuit-masonic mafia network.
Stewart Swerdlow (http://www.expansions.com/) (former victim, Swerdlow author on books about mind-control (http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/search-handle-url/104-9763142-2230350?_encoding=UTF8&search-type=ss&index=books&field-author=Stewart) )
Montauk Project
Alan Watt (http://www.cuttingthroughthematrix.com/) (research credibility)
Chris White (http://conspiracyclothes.com/nowheretorun/) (research credibility)
redmoonrising.com (http://www.redmoonrising.com/) (likely disinfo, check the books anyway)
Taylor Caldwell
“Captains and the Kings” (1972)
Ayn Rand
Atlas Shrugged
Edward John Boyd Barrett (1883-?, Jesuit)
1914: Our Schools and Social Work (http://books.google.com/books?id=phJFGwAACAAJ&dq=inauthor:%22E.+Boyd+Barrett%22&lr=&as_brr=0)
1924: Psycho-analysis and Christian Morality (http://books.google.com/books?id=1woNHAAACAAJ&dq=inauthor:%22E.+Boyd+Barrett%22&lr=&as_brr=0)
1926: Effects of Strikes (http://books.google.com/books?id=EhxFHQAACAAJ&dq=inauthor:%22E.+Boyd+Barrett%22&lr=&as_brr=0) (original title: “Irish Messenger”)
1928: Jesuit Enigma (http://www.amazon.com/Jesuit-Enigma-E-Boyd-Barrett/dp/0766167216) (listed above)
1929: While Peter Sleeps (http://books.google.com/books?id=67gNHAAACAAJ&dq=%22E.+Boyd+Barrett%22&as_brr=0)
1935: Rome stoops to conquer (http://www.alibris.com/booksearch?qwork=5807792&matches=7&author=Barrett%2C+E.+Boyd&browse=1&cm_re=works*listing*title) (listed above)
1952: Shepherds in the Mist (http://books.google.com/books?id=bzpHHQAACAAJ&dq=inauthor:%22E.+Boyd+Barrett%22&lr=&as_brr=0)
1956: A Shepherd Without Sheep (http://books.google.com/books?id=YA0RKAAACAAJ&dq=inauthor:%22E.+Boyd+Barrett%22&lr=&as_brr=0)
To process:
shatteringdenial.com (http://www.shatteringdenial.com/library.html) (online book list)
“This Catholic movement has already made such progress in England, that, with a little careful manipulation, its leaders anticipate very little opposition in the future. (See “History of the Romeward Movement in the Church of England,” London: 1900, and “The Secret History of the Oxford Movement’,” London: 1899, both by Walter Walsh; and “The Oxford Movement in America,” by Rev. C. E. Walworth, New York: 1895; also “The Jesuits and the British Press,” by Michael J. F. McMarthy.” [63] (http://www.adventistlaymen.com/THEOCRATIC%20DICTATORSHIP.htm)
John Milton readingroom (http://www.dartmouth.edu/~milton/reading_room/contents/index.shtml) (collection of works by the English poet John Milton)
“Fascism comes wrapped in the flag (http://shii.org/knows/Fascism_comes_wrapped_in_the_flag) ” (See also: Huey Long)
to research: Codex Sinaiticus (http://www.codexsinaiticus.org/)
Frederick Douglass
newswithviewsstore.com bookstore (http://www.newswithviewsstore.com/mm5/merchant.mvc?Screen=CTGY&Store_Code=NWVS&Category_Code=BOOKS)
James Parton (online works (http://www.gutenberg.org/browse/authors/p#a2129) )
“…if you trace up Masonry, through all its Orders, till you come to the grand tip-top, head Mason of the World, you will discover that the dread individual and the Chief of the Society of Jesus [i.e., the Black Pope, the Superior General of the Jesuits] are one and the same person.”
1975: The Illuminatus! Trilogy (http://www.scribd.com/doc/903587/Illuminatus) , Robert Anton Wilson (1932-2007)
1977: Cosmic Trigger I: The Final Secret of the Illuminati (http://www.scribd.com/doc/6449859/Robert-Anton-Wilson-Cosmic-Trigger-I-The-Final-Secret-of-the-Illuminati-OCRed) , Robert Anton Wilson (1932-2007), (wikipedia article)
See also: Cosmic Trigger II: Down to Earth, Cosmic Trigger III: My Life After Death

“http://wikicompany.org/wiki/911:Literature”

The Engineer Corps of Hell; or, Rome’s sappers and miners. Containing the tactics of the “militia of the Pope,” of the Secret manual of the Jesuits, and other matter intensely interesting, especially to the Freemasons and lovers of civil and religious liberty, whithersoever dispersed throughout the globe by Sherman, Edwin Allen

http://www.archive.org/details/engineercorpsofh00sher

The Devil in robes, or the sin of priests : the gory hand of Catholicism stayed. The prayers of protestants heard… by McCallen, Robert Seth; Carr, James Scott

http://www.archive.org/details/devilinrobesorsi00mcca

Popery, an Enemy to Civil and Religious Liberty; and Dangerous to Our Republic by WC Brownlee
http://www.archive.org/stream/poperyanenemyto00browgoog#page/n10/mode/2up

Popular lectures on the errors of the Roman Catholic Church by a compilation of writers

http://books.google.com/books?id=K1tHAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA454&lpg=PA454&dq=errors+of+the+roman+catholic+church+by+ford&source=bl&ots=eoniL3OWLb&sig=0F3mYDesTFmLuATPmW3F9z_FqYM&hl=en&ei=pvV9TsjIGIX20gGj__n_Dw&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&sqi=2&ved=0CB0Q6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=errors%20of%20the%20roman%20catholic%20church%20by%20ford&f=false

The works of Thomas Carlyle
http://www.archive.org/search.php?query=creator%3A%22Thomas+Carlyle%22

A blue print of the real government ruling over the world, including the u.s. corporate federal thug

2011-08-24T07:35:00.000-07:00

{I may do more here now as the major blog known as the Unhived Mind has suffered a massive attack from, the CIA, whereupon the three web pages listing over two hundred thousand pages of evidence pertaining to who rules the roost, this world, has been destroyed. We'll fight on with true evidence, screw em, but, you should realize that for them to do this to the Unhived Mind means that site was the top truth site in the world exposing the movements of these agencies listed below.}

Wherever possible “from the horse’s mouth” evidence, from mainstream and official sources around the globe are used for maximum credibility and verifiable authenticity. Such examples are not usually given the front-page headline prominence they deserve, but nonetheless much evidence of the links that facilitate the covert global power structure’s manipulation, direction and control is essentially “hidden in plain sight”.

It is the assessment of the men and women who have researched the evidence of the many available resources, in plain sight that the spiritual controllers behind the dark forces of the Illuminati are Luciferian and Satanic elements within the so-called Society of Jesus a.k.a. the Jesuits and the so-called Holy See of the Roman Catholic Church, oftentimes referred to as the Vatican. The current and 30th Jesuit Superior General is Adolfo Nicolás, who was elected on January 19, 2008. The Jesuit Superior General is traditionally nicknamed the Black Pope.

After much consideration of the evidence, it is the firm conviction of the many researchers involved in seeking data for the exposure of the globalists, that this Rome-based nexus acts via major players and place-people within Papal and Royal knighthood orders, hierarchic Satanic orders and high-level Masonic rites, orders & obediances, the Frankist Sabbataian Papal-loyal Masonic Labor Zionists, and then through the elite policy management groups and intelligence, financial, military and political place-people to create what is referred to as the New World Order.

The mystical-religious impulse behind this Jesuit/Vatican-planned New World Order – contrary to the in-house rhetoric of the Papacy and their false opposition of the occult secret societies – is not that of Christ, but the spirit of Antichrist.

KEY JESUIT-DIRECTED ILLUMINATI NETWORK-CONTROLLED BODIES:

(NOTE: THERE MAY BE A CERTAIN INDIVIDUAL LISTED WHO WOULD PREFER TO BE FREE OF THE MACHINATIONS OF THE JESUITS, THE VATICAN & THE PAPAL-LOYAL ORDERS, BUT IS NEVERTHELESS A COG IN THE WHEEL. UNTIL THEY CHALLENGE ROME, MY LISTING STANDS).

* KEY CATHOLIC PAPAL-LOYAL ORDERS:

- The Order of the Holy Sepulchre:

Grand Master: John Patrick Cardinal Foley.

Grand Master Emeritus: Carlo Cardinal Furno.

Grand Prior: Fouad Twal (Latin Patriarch & Archbishop of Jerusalem).

- The Sacred Military Constantinian Order of Saint George (Franco-Neapolitan branch):

Grand Master of the Franco-Neapolitan branch: Prince Carlo, Duke of Castro.

Grand Prior of the Franco-Neapolitan branch: Albert Cardinal Vanhoye, S.J. – a French Jesuit.

Prior of the Franco-Neapolitan branch’s British & Irish Delegation: Cormac Cardinal Murphy-O’Connor, Archbishop Emeritus of Westminster.

- The Sacred Military Constantinian Order of Saint George (Hispano-Neapolitan branch):

Grand Master of the Hispano-Neapolitan branch: Infante Carlos, Duke of Calabria;

Grand Prior of the Hispano-Neapolitan branch: Darío Cardinal Castrillón Hoyos from Colombia.

Vice President of the Deputation and President of the British Association of the Hispano-Neapolitan branch: Prince Rupert zu Loewenstein (also SMOM Bailiff Grand Cross of Honour and Devotion, former President of the British Association of the SMOM, Knight Commander with Star of the Papal Order of St Gregory, Knight of St John, Knight of St Januarius, Knight of St Stephen and the money-man to the Rolling Stones and Mick Jagger since 1971 – nicknamed “Rupie the Groupie”).

-The Sovereign Military Order of Malta:

SMOM Prince and Grand Master: Matthew Festing (also a Knight Grand Cross of Justice of the Franco-Neapolitan branch of the Constantinian Order).

SMOM Grand Prior of England: Fredrik Crichton-Stuart (also a Knight Commander of Justice of the Franco-Neapolitan branch of the Constantinian Order).

- Opus Dei:

Prelate: Javier Echevarría Rodríguez.

* KEY ROYAL ORDERS:

- The Order of the Garter: The Sovereign of the Garter is Queen Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom.

- The Most Venerable Order of St John: The OSJ’s Grand Prior is the Queen’s cousin, Prince Richard,Duke of Gloucester.

- The Royal Order of Scotland: The Governor is Sir Archibald Donald Orr-Ewing, 6th Baronet.

* KEY OCCULT ORDERS & ORGANISATIONS:

- Skull & Bones,

- The various orders of the Ordo Templi Orientis, the Gnostic Catholic Church,

- the Martinists, Societas Rosicruciana, AMORC,

- The Temple of Set, the Theosophical Society,

- Universal Unity.
* KEY MASONIC PLACE-PEOPLE WITHIN THE VARIOUS RITES, ORDERS, OBEDIENCES and APPENDANT BODIES OF FREEMASONRY:

- the Rite of Memphis-Misraim: overtly a 99° system, but covertly going up to the rare 100° – the highest of the Masonic system – given out in Palermo, Sicily headquarters.

- Turkish Ottoman Freemasonry: a 7° system with two branches controlled by Fethullah Gülen & false anti-Mason Adnan Oktar a.k.a. Harun Yahya.

- 32° & 33° Scottish Rite Freemasonry: key Sovereign Grand Commanders include Ronald A. Seale, US Southern Jurisdiction Supreme Council 33° – Mother of the World – in Washington, DC; John William McNaughton (also a York Rite Mason & Shriner) US Northern Jurisdiction Supreme Council 33°; Rev. Canon Richard Tydeman, Supreme Council 33° for England & Wales; Corrado Ballaco Gabrieli, Italian Supreme Council 33°. There are Supreme Councils all throughout the world, among them are Italy, France, Spain, Ireland, Scotland, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, Russia, Israel, Brazil, the Netherlands, Finland, Denmark, Sweden, Luxembourg, Romania & over 40 others.

- 11° York Rite Freemasonry: comes under the United Grand Lodge of England, overseen by the Duke of Kent & the Marquess of Northampton, respectively Grand Master & Pro-Grand Master of theUGLE.

- The Shriners: all Shriners until recently had to be of the Scottish Rite 33°, this is a Masonic-created & controlled body, all members must be “regular” Master Masons; Imperial Potentate of the Shriners of North America & highest-ranking Shriner in the world: Douglas E. Maxwell.
* KEY ROYAL & ARISTOCRATIC FREEMASONS:

- Prince Edward, Duke of Kent: Cousin to both Queen Elizabeth II & the Duke of Gloucester, the Duke of Kent is the “Most Worshipful” Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England (UGLE) & is also First Grand Principal of the Supreme Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of England & Grand Master of the Order of St Michael & St George. Note that his wife Katharine, Duchess of Kent converted to Roman Catholicism in 1994, as did their son Lord Nicholas Windsor in 2001, who then went on to get married in the Vatican in 2006.

- Spencer Compton, 7th Marquess of Northampton: The UGLE Pro [Deputy] Grand Master & is also the Pro [Deputy] First Grand Principal of the Supreme Grand Chapter of Royal Arch Masons of England.

- Prince Michael of Kent: The Duke of Kent’s brother, Prince Michael is the Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Mark Master Masons. His wife, Princess Michael of Kent, has always been a Roman Catholic & is a Dame Grand Cross of Honour and Devotion of the (Papal-loyal) SMOM, within the Order’s British Association. Princess Michael is also the senior Dame (Dame Grand Cross of Justice) of the British and Irish Delegation of the Franco-Neapolitan branch of the (Papal-loyal) Constantinian Order.

* KEY ELITE POLICY MANAGEMENT GROUPS & ELITE GATHERING:

- The Pilgrims Society (Patron: Queen Elizabeth II; President: Lord Inge),

- The Bilderberg Group (Chairman: Étienne [Viscount] Davignon),

- Chatham House/the Royal Institute of International Affairs (Chairman: DeAnne Julius),

- The Council on Foreign Relations (The CFR; based in New York City; President: Richard N. Haass),

- The Trilateral Commission (The TC’s three current chairmen: Joseph Nye [also an active Bilderberger], Jesuit-educated Peter Sutherland & Yotaro Kobayashi),

- The RAND Corporation (President & CEO: James Thompson [CFR member]),

- The Group of Thirty (G30; Chairman of the Board of Trustees: Paul Volcker, Trilateral Commission founder & member),

- The Peterson Institute for International Economics (Chairman: Peter G. Peterson; also chairman of the CFR),

- JPMorgan Chase‘s International Council (Chairman: George P. Schultz),

- The European Round Table of Industrialists (Chairman: Jorma Ollila, Commander of the Order of Orange-Nassau),

- The Bohemian Club (Bohemian Grove, California).

* KEY INTERNATIONALIST GEO-POLITICAL & ECONOMIC/POLITICAL ORGANISATIONS:

- The United Nations (The UN; trojan-horse Rome-created & controlled One World Government based in New York City) & associated non-governmental organisations (the Paris-based UNESCO, theGeneva, Switzerland-based WHO, et al),

- The European Union (The EU; mostly based in Brussels, Belgium & Strasbourg, Alsace, France;

- The European Council (The EU’s highest political body. Presidency of the Council of the European Union rotates every six months among member states’ national governments with a nominated national minister),

- The European Parliament (The EU’s only directly elected parliamentary institution. President of the European Parliament: Hans-Gert Pöttering),

- The European Commission (The EU’s executive branch; the President of the European Commission is Jesuit-educated José Manuel Barroso),

- The Security & Prosperity Partnership (trojan-horse North American Union),

- Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation (APEC).

* KEY INTERNATIONALIST FINANCIAL ORGANISATIONS:

- The Bank for International Settlements (The BIS is based in Basel, Switzerland; Chairman of the Board of Directors: Jean-Pierre Roth; also Chairman of the Governing Board of the Swiss National Bank),

- Basel Committee on Banking Supervision (BIS/Group of Ten [G10] nations sub-committee; Chairman: Nout Wellink, Knight of the Order of the Netherlands Lion),

- The International Monetary Fund (The IMF is based in Washington, DC; Managing Director:Dominique Strauss-Kahn of the Socialist International-alligned Socialist Party (France)),

- The World Bank (Washington, DC) & World Bank Group (President: Robert Zoellick),

- The Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD; Secretary-General: José Ángel Gurría of the Socialist International-alligned Institutional Revolutionary Party),

Also worth noting are the internationalist bankers’ national & transnational central banks:

- The European Central Bank (Frankfurt, Germany; President: Jean-Claude Trichet),

- The Federal Reserve System (Washington, DC; Chairman of the Board of Governors: Ben Bernanke),

- The Bank of England (in the City of London within the metropolis of London; Governor: Mervyn King),

- & their interest-charging counterparts in virtually every country.

* KEY INTERNATIONALIST MILITARY ORGANISATIONS & PRIVATE MILITARY MERCENARY CONTRACTOR ORGANISATIONS:

- NATO (North Atlantic Treaty Organisation – whose troops heavily comprise the UN “peacekeeping” forces; Secretary General: Jaap de Hoop Scheffer),

===And thus a branch of the above authoritarian world powers below;

The United States is divided into 10 Provinces called the U.S Assistancy. This Assistancy is controlled by the Regional Assistant and his President of the Jesuit Conference of the United States based in Washington D.C. These Provinces contain whatever states within their borders and are governed by the Provincials. So right now we have Regional Assistant Soldier, James E. Grummer controlling Thomas H Smolich controlling the U.S Assistancy. Smolich is the most powerful Jesuit soldier in the United States as James E. Grummer resides in Rome. Now study the roots of Washington D.C and understand why this is the true headquarters of the Society of Jesus. Note how Georgetown University, is the most powerful military fortress of the land. Washington D.C comes from land belonging to Roman Catholics, Daniel Carroll and Francis Pope. Land once known as Rome back in 1663 property records, all part of Maryland. The same Jesuit trained, Roman Catholic, Daniel Carroll linked to phony George Washington. The same Daniel Carroll who signed the Declaration of Independance! The same Daniel Carroll whos brother Roman Catholic, John Carroll founded Georgetown University! Say hello to your secret government controllers;

John P. McGarry, SJ
Provincial, California

Edward W. Schmidt, SJ
Provincial, Chicago

Timothy P. Kesicki, SJ
Provincial, Detroit

James M. Shea, SJ
Provincial, Maryland

Timothy M. McMahon, SJ
Provincial, Missouri

Thomas J. Regan, SJ
Provincial, New England

Mark A. Lewis, SJ
Provincial, New Orleans

David S. Ciancimino, SJ
Provincial, New York

Patrick J. Lee, SJ
Provincial, Oregon

G. Thomas Krettek, SJ
Provincial, Wisconsin

JESUIT ASSISTANCY PROVINCES

http://www.goajesuits.in/jesuits/provinces.htm

Africa Assistancy
Central Africa, West Africa, Eastern Africa, Madagascar, Rwanda-Burundi, Zambia, Zimbabwe

East Asia Assistancy
Australia, China, Indonesia (Malaysia-Singapore, Thailand), Japan, Korea, Philippines, Vietnam

South Asia Assistancy
Andhra, Bombay, Calcutta, Darjeeling, Delhi, Dumka-Raiganj, Goa, Gujarat, Hazaribag, Jamshedpur, Karnataka (Kohima), Kerala, Madhya-Pradesh, Madurai, Patna (Nepal), Pune, Ranchi, Sri Lanka

Central Europe Assistancy
Austria, North Germany, South Germany, Switzerland, Hungary, Lithuania

East Europe Assistancy
Bohemia, Croatia, North Poland, South Poland, Romania, Russia Region, Ukraine District, Slovakia, Slovenia

South Europe Assistancy
Spain, Aragón, Baetica, Castile, Italy, Loyola, Portugal (Mozambique, Angola), Tarragon, Toledo

West Europe Assistancy
South Belgium, North Belgium, Britain, South Africa, Guyana, Upper Canada, Gallia, Maghreb, French Canada, Ireland, Malta, Near East,Netherlands

North Latin America Assistancy
Antilles, Central America, Colombia, Cuba, Ecuador, Mexico, Puerto Rico, Venezuela

South Latin America Assistancy
Argentina, Bahia, Bolivia, Central Brazil, South Brazil (Mato Grosso), North Brazil, Chile, Paraguay, Peru, Uruguay

USA Assistancy
California, Chicago, Detroit, Maryland, Missouri, New England, Jamaica, New Orleans, New York (Micronesia, Nigeria-Ghana) Oregon, Wisconsin

Hello !!, ding dong ! anyone mentally home in the U.S.A. or are you all zombies !

Second Amendment Truth

2011-03-07T08:41:00.000-08:00

“The Congress of the United States possesses no power to regulate or interfere with domestic concerns of any state, it belongs to them to establish any rule respecting the rights of property, nor will the Constitution permit any prohibition of arms to the people, or peaceful assemblies by them for whatever purposes, and in any number they may see the occasion”.

And of course we know during our lifetimes the Congress is not adhering to this rule of the Constitution, The 14th Amendment snake in the grass has created their illusion of power. As if this rule above were not enough, the framers listed below their deepest convictions on the subject of arms, people, and law by adding their voices to the archives of history to support the right of the people to bear arms at any place and in any manner without constraint. (See the Origin of the Second Amendment; A Documentary history of the Bill of Rights 1787-1792-David E. Young-1991)

Samuel Evans;

” The Constitution shall never be construed to prevent the people of the United States of America from keeping and bearing arms.”

Zacharia Johnson;

” The people are not to be deprived of their weapons. They are to be left in full possession of them…”

Fisher Ames;

” The rights of conscience, of bearing arms, of changing governments are declared to be inherent in the people.”

Thomas Cooley hits on this second amendment well, he was a giant of a man when it came to the Constitution. He wrote a great book known as “The General Principles of Constitutional Law in America, I happen to own a copy myself, his work was released in 1880. Mr. Cooley makes it very clear that the right to keep and bear arms is a right above the reach of all government, local, county, state, and federal, and that right cannot be infringed upon under any color of or pretext whatsoever. And furthermore I say myself including a foreign power allowed into our nation to subvert our heritage under the guise of environment repair.

Judge Cooley made the Second Amendment a matter of very serious and grave concern and he warned that no government agency at whatever level can pass ex post facto laws or bills of attainder, in fact all communist gun control ” laws “ fall under these prohibitions. In fact not one code of law is valid in this nation, they are over powered by our founding documents, and the test of proper Constitutional instruction and research bares this truth out in full.

The damaging fraudulent pretexts of many villains in our American history do not hold water, The worst of them was Thomas J. Dodd D-CT who used our tax dollars against us when he had the Library of Congress translate the 30 year old Nazi German ” gun control act” law into English. Only four months after this request Congress passed the Gun Control Act of 1968- GCA-1968, Dodd being the principle author and sponsor, and this act is identical to Hitlers gun control of Germany in the 1930s..

Many other villains against liberty have attacked the Second Amendment prior to Dodd’s time and post Dodd era, like Lautenberg, Schumer, Feinstein, Boxer, Lieberman, Brady, Kennedy, Even McCain, Ginsburg, and Obama..OBAMA HAS A VOTING RECORD in Illinois which proves his stance on the second, and he is attempting to damage the right to reload our own ammunition right now, and this man is just waiting the opportunity to start banning all types of guns….All and more have attempted to restrict the rights of law abiding citizens to keep and bear arms, but my friends those lies fall flat in the face of Storeys pronouncement;

” The Second Amendment like most other provisions of the Constitution has a history. It was adopted with some modifications from the English Bill of Rights of 1688 where it stood as a protest against arbitrary action of the overturned dynasty in disarming the people, a pledge of the new ruler that this tyrannical action should cease. The right is GENERAL (that is not subject to restrictions-me) and the meaning of the provision undoubtedly is, that the people from whom the militia must be taken, shall have the right to keep and bear arms, and they need no permission or regulation of law for that purpose.”

The Dick Act is a prohibition upon government making laws that attempt to abridge the right to keep and bear arms and to carry them everywhere.

John Marshall, the third Chief Justice of the Supreme Court ruled that a power sought (in this instance gun control) has to be in the Constitution already, or it has to be expressly implied or in pursuance of a power already stated in the Constitution, or the power cannot be taken and the bill falls to the ground. This ruling alone, makes all gun control laws anywhere in the United States of America null and void, as there is no reference anywhere in the Constitution and the Bill of Rights that would allow government at any level, local, county, state, or federal to abridge the rights of the people to bear arms at all times, or to bear arms anywhere. (Excepting in the case of unjustified violence to innocents of or by a mad man which our common laws covered as harm had been done to one man by another and justice then could be served via jury).

There is no such thing as “federal gun law”. This fact comes through loud and clear if a detailed in-depth study of the Annals of Congress, Congressional Globes, and Congressional Records is undertaken. The Congressional Record, House 28, 1904 pages 3898–3906, quoting Judge Cooley’s Constitutional Limitations;

” In the American system the power to establish the ordinary regulations of the police has been left with the states and cannot be taken away from them, neither wholly or in part, and exercised under legislation. Neither can the national government or any of its departments or officers assume any supervision of the police regulations of the states.”

” This power to make municipal (state) regulations for the restraint and punishment of crime, for the health and preservation of health and morals of her citizens has never been surrendered by the states nor restrained by the Constitution.”

This landmark case is a formidable restraint upon the Federal Government and tells it that it cannot pass laws or attempt to enforce laws in the states effecting the Tenth Amendment, and it is expressly implied that the Federal Government and its officers cannot interfere with the Second Amendment right of citizens to keep and bear arms at any place and at any time. The Federal Government and its agents are in violation of the Supreme law of this nation, our Constitution, our Bill of Rights, which should be a separate Document from the Federal Constitution, and they are in violation of the Declaration of Independence.

Not only do they misconstrue the Second Amendment, they ignore all the powers delegated to the federal government which are found in article 1, section 8, Clauses 1–8, and as for the matters of gun control in any way shape or form and under any disguise whatever are not in these delegated powers, the Second Amendment cannot be overridden by the president, the house and the senate, not now, not at anytime. They can only continue to break the law and violate their oaths of office.

Senator Sam Ervin, cited in the Congressional Record, Senate, pages 3297-3304;

” I would paraphrase that remark I made before by saying that when laws like these are passed by members of the Congress, they are grossly subservient to pressure groups which demand passage of such laws as the price of their support for these members of Congress.”

As you can see the sell out and misspending of tax funds is severe in Washington D.C. by this comment Mr. Ervin made. Of course we all know it in our hearts, this betrayal knows no depth, no bounds..It is treason, and the foul fruits of this deception are yet to be suffered onto the American people..

Now American gun owners have suffered many court trials as of late, The Heller being the most recent Supreme Court Case, which has damaged the Second Amendment,(Read it for yourselves it is plain to see in the wording of that decision.) And then we have the U.S. Court of Appeals for the 9th Circuit (Nordyke v. King) attempting to call this Second Amendment a collective privilege under the ” protection” of the 14th red amendment, you should be realizing this is all a fraud, a dog and pony show to deceive Americans even more.. I say no, I am not tricked by this treachery.

Nor can judges read their predilections into the Constitution, as was attempted by Justice McReynolds. the Ninth Amendment was written to prevent this type of conduct by judges. Another amendment being suffocated by the red 14th amendment..never ratified mind you, I challenge any and all legal minds to produce the original ratification documents of July, 28, 1868, and see that three fourths of the states in fact did not correctly ratify this red 14th Amendment..Just as the 16th and 17th Amendments fail the test of proper ratification themselves, and this writer has those very documents in evidence as proof…

In a Court of law and integrity the truth then allowed to be shown in it’s entirety would prove the 14th Amendment for what it is, and unratified fraud..And that fraud cannot protect my rights or yours reader, and it never has, prior to this fraud 14th amendment Americans Citizens were living under the protections of their Sovereign States, as sovereign national de-jure citizens, Free men. The 14th Amendment changed this, it made all persons born in the United States (excluding the Indian nations) citizens of the united states first and citizens of a state secondly. This reversed the original American citizenship. Freedom was stolen with this coup d’ etat in the very first sentence of the 1868 14th Amendment…

“All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. “

Of course the 14th goes on to portray federal protections of citizens rights from the states doing citizens unjust legal harm, this is a lie because the states Constitutions mirrored the federal Constitution prior to 1792 when the states insisted the federal Constitution and those famous 10 Amendments be added to the federal document, to protect states Sovereignty and citizens Sovereignty from the federal government…protection usurped by the 1868 – 14th Amendment..

We continually see the federal government abuse Americans rights across this nation, ignoring the 10th amendment and running roughshod over citizens in the states with tyrannical insanity,( See the wolf re-introduction program, and notice states citizens did not vote on that subject) someone please explain to me how the 14th incorporating the 2nd Amendment is going to protect us gun owners…The fact is it will not do so.. We do not have NATURAL RIGHTS under the 14th Amendment ! CIVIL RIGHTS are granted to us as PRIVILEGE ! Privilege’s can be taken away…Private property can be stolen at will by the feds under the powers granted THEM by the 1868 - 14th Amendment for a federal dictator.

Guns in fact are private property and as such, guns were specifically excluded from the Interstate Commerce measure by the Founding Fathers.

Third Chief Justice John Marshall wrote ;

“When the U.S. Constitution is silent on any proposed power under the delegated powers of Congress ( Article 1, Section 8, C1. 1-18) and the proposed power is incidental to another power already in the Constitution, then it is a prohibition (inhibition) of that power and it may not be taken or used.”

This ruins all gun control lies, laws, deceptions, of any credibility, makes them, no forces them to be null and void, ultra-vires and not anything more than wasted paper and ink period.

As well the fifth Amendment to the Bill of Rights, article 5, comes into the prohibition of gun control laws;

“……nor be deprived of life and PROPERTY, ” and as we have already stated, guns are PRIVATE PROPERTY…. Read it and flinch you communists !!!

Professor Joyce J. Malcolm ;

” The Second Amendment was meant to accomplish two distinct goals, each perceived crucial as to the maintenance of liberty. First, it was meant to guarantee an individual’s right to have arms for self defense and self preservation. Such an individual right was a legacy of the English Bill of Rights ( broadened in scope in America from the English antecedent.) The second clause concerning the militia was not amended to limit ownership of arms to the militia…but rather to express the preference for a militia over a standing army.” From her book- To Keep and Bear Arms.

Standing military under the government control has nothing to do with the Second Amendment, In fact the founders warned against a standing army, the militia is YOU, and ME…Only we can defend liberty, or give it up..

The American Revolutionary Battle for Liberty and Justice was no war, and it is still ongoing today, it never ended…Unsuppressed History proves my case…Remember, Kings, Tyrants, Oligarch’s, Priests, Princes and thieves all lie and suppress truth to fit their own ends, not ours…not humanity’s..

This Federal government has shown it can not manage our money, our lands, our borders, our wild animals, how then can it manage my personal security ? The fact is it cannot and never intends to do so…The theft of a nation by foreign interests continues under the auspices of 1868 – 14th Amendment “Liberty “…..

The Second Amendment to the United States Constitution is a Natural Right which means it is a personal right to defend oneself, the oldest right known to mankind, traced as far back historically as 872 A.D. As to the Roman Civil Judiciary which via a convenient European fomented Civil War and presidential assassination this legal take over by those foreign scoundrels has taken illegal residence in this nation since 1868, July 28th to be exact..They continue to try to put their own interpretations into it by twisting and violating the 9th Amendment, and most members of Congress, with some notable exceptions do not know the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights, and they fail miserably when it comes to our States individual Constitutions as well..

Other than to recite the articles and clauses when necessary to put on their big show these Lawyers fail the test of Constitutional savvy. I think and many Constitutionalists believe our nations leaders who are supposed to be our nations guardians should be required five years minimum of Constitutional schooling, The populace should have been required to be schooled in this legal information as well, since after all it is a contract to maintain their own Liberty, but unfortunately in the last 100 years it is safe to say the majority of these law students received one semester of Constitutional instruction at best and for that matter our Universities do not teach the proper definitions of the Document themselves. It is a sad state of affairs and it shows..And the people this famous document defends are ignorant to it’s meaning, and take for granted strangers will guard it for them, these people are in for a huge let down soon..

The late Senator Ervin was the only one who could confirm our list of personal rights, which are the rights government can never take from us through any Congressional or Court actions, period..Now days our populace waits around for these bumbling bunch of fools and their Court’s to decide the definitions of Rights, which were decided and defined many decades ago, and we only need to read them ourselves to learn the truth..

Mankind is in error when they decide to trust strangers to decipher Scripture and law for them, instead of staying abreast of those documents themselves, this was not the case in the days of the 1800s, people had time to read then, and stay sharp in these lessons of Liberty, law, and natural Rights from God..

Today we have trained intellectuals who think their superior in intelligence compared to those people of history, Great books and works of ancient letters of the 1700s-1800s, and even early 1900s do not bare this out to be true.. How then do the most educated of our two centuries lose their own nation and stare in bewilderment and confusion as to the cause… History may even show scholars in the future that these people in latter day America surrendered their guns to a small group of liars and con men via fear..

It seems highly unlikely to me that these brave modern day intellectuals of the 1940′s to present have been aware of the Dick Act of 1902. Perhaps even as early as 1934 when we had an attack on the Second Amendment as well. Regardless of that communist relic and attempt to disarm Americans in direct violation of the Dick Act then and today because this Act still stands tall, right beside the Second Amendment.

Not only is Government and Congress along with the Courts in violation of the Dick Act, as well they violate The 2nd Amendment to the U.S. Constitution, and Article 1, Section 9, Part 3 of the U.S. Constitution itself..

The federal government is one of delegated powers and not original powers, and the primary powers of congress are found in Article 1, Section 8, Clauses 1-18. Interfering with personal rights, among them the right to keep and bear arms is not found in the sole or delegated powers of the federal government, and incidentally, nor in the Constitution of the several states, local, county, and any other legislative bodies are bound by these restraints.

The secondary powers of the Senate are meant to be housekeeping powers and nowhere in the Constitution is the Congress authorized to tamper with our personal unalienable rights as Sovereign De-Jure Nationals which their in servitude to, and neither are they to tamper with the Second Amendment Right to keep and bare arms..nor the right to be well supplied in that endeavor.

Of course these Congressmen and Senators think we are weak minded out here in the nation and are unaware of those fraudulent contracts they have helped the banking institutions trick us into signing..giving them the upper hand over us and our rights, by natural rights nullification upon signature..I beg to differ because any educated citizen knows those contracts are based on fraud..

And contracts based on fraud fail in the court of justice as well as their attempts to re-define our first 10 Amendments fail in that court of justice as well..we just need a few brave good men to stand and insist those courts listen and stop accepting the bribe..After all once Liberty falls, where will these rich Judges spend their wealth ? These men in black robes will learn about treachery themselves one fine day…They have been used.

Those first 10 Amendments are not privileges, They are Rights, and the Second Amendment Right is there to safeguard them all. Against Courts, Congressmen, Senators, gone bad..This second Amendment is not addressed to States, it is Addressed to We the People ( Capitals intended) , the sovereigns residing in the sovereign states;

“The Right of the PEOPLE…” The same language is used in the 4th Amendment. In fact the entire Bill of Rights is addressed to the people.. People means Citizen and citizen means people, That is you and me reader, citizens of the States, not the federal government and the 10th Amendment makes the distinction between the people and the federal government very clearly;

” The powers not delegated to the United States (singular) by the Constitution are reserved to the States (Plural) respectively or to the People.”

One of the less famous Founders of this effort towards Freedom, Liberty, and unalienable Rights was George Tucker, veteran of the battle for independence ( I say battle because the war for Independence did not end, and is far from over). George was a professor of law at William and Mary, a judge of the Virginia Court, and a champion of the entrenched Second Amendment Rights of the People to keep and bear arms, Mr. Tucker makes the issue crystal clear in his work, ” Blackstone’s Commentaries”;

” This may be considered the palladium of liberty—The right ( and again, note it is a right and not a privilege) of self defense is the first law of nature; in most governments it has been the study of the rulers to keep this right within its narrowest limits possible…A well regulated militia being necessary for the security of a free state, the right of the PEOPLE to keep and bear arms shall not be abridged. ” In those days well regulated meant well supplied. See the 1828 Websters Dictionary for clarification of that fact…

Did you notice this says, first the ” right of the PEOPLE ” and does not restrict that right to the militia only, and in any case, the militia is the whole PEOPLE..An attack on the Second Amendment is an attack on the whole Constitution. Clauses and amendments cannot be isolated like these communist gun grabbers time and again keep attempting to do, Villains have tried this to many times, and every single time We the people have stood up and clarified these true and factual definitions historically, We the people had better sit up and take note, their at it again, with Heller, and several other brazen attempts, like the recent U.S. Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit and this travesty of definitions portrayed in that false endeavor to protect a “Civil” Right under the false protections of the Roman Red 14th Amendment..Nordyke v. King.. To buy into these findings of this case is to be in error !

The master owns Civil 14th amendment rights not We the people, those are 14th amendment privileges and I say to the master begone with them, I’ll keep my natural rights and I’ll remain my own master.. Knowledge is power and the oligarch hates and educated man..In 1809 the great John Randolph said ;

” The PEOPLE (not the states, not the local government not the federal government) who will consent to remain unarmed while arms are put in the hands of a standing army governed by martial law are ripe for a master.”

Randolph makes it crystal clear that our right, the PEOPLES right is vested in We the PEOPLE and we are responsible to keep this right, not courts, not Congress, not foolish University Trained by the master holding his license A-Turn-ee’s who would sell us out either deliberately or by error. What we have today, are courts, local boards, local and county governments and their officers who are attempting to insert clauses of their own making between the 1st and 9th Amendments, and this is very much the case with gun-grabbers who try to twist and squeeze the Constitution to fit their predilections, forbidden mind you by the 9th Amendment.

The unratified unconstitutional, null and void, red 14th amendment attempted to rob the states of property rights and other States rights, but the 14th (even if it was a part of the Constitution, which it isn’t) did not try to abridge the right of citizens to keep and bear arms, nor does it say that guns come under interstate commerce.

The great John Marshall, our third Chief Justice of the Supreme Court must be turning in his grave at the antics of local boards, counties, States, and federal government attempts to abridge the Right of We the PEOPLE to keep and bear arms, and of the attempts of the Red Americans using their red 14th amendment to nullify the original 10 Amendments of our authority over them ! Our public servants have turned on us ! As well they are using the treatise known as the U.N Charter and the environmental holocaust against freedom included with their illegal ESA contracts, all subtle subversions via the unratified 17th amendment, oh these red Europeans and their red American friends are very clever indeed..They fooled most of us but not all of us !

It is time we stood up and told them we have had enough. We must tell them of their errors. Nor can they continue with these illegal restrictions whatever imposed on We the People any longer, as well the types of arms and munitions is ours to decide and to keep and bear. Please Mr. Red American would you point out in the Constitution those restraints as to the numbers and types of guns We People may possess are written, or expressly implied ? That would be quite and achievement, as it simply is not there !

The right to keep and bear arms vested in We, the People, goes back many centuries and existed in the thirteen colonies long before they came together as the United States of America, and it is very important to be aware of the fact that when the thirteen colonies came into this Union they retained their original states rights, and the personal rights which England attempted to abolish with the battle for liberty known as the American Revolution, one of which was the existing right prior to our Bill of Rights finalized in 1792, which was the right to keep and bear arms. This in itself creates a precedent of that right and out weighs legislation which came later..Paper and ink do not give men rights, God gave men rights and men must keep them, or lose them..Historically men always end up fighting to keep them with physical combat..

This debate over our rights and the establishment of the Bill of Rights was waged in Congress and the public for five long years before men finally grudgingly for many settled on the famous 10 amendments, protected by the second amendment. And ever since that day in the history of American politics certain political groups of European descent have been attempting to abolish those rights..just as their own ancestors did.

“….The Constitution shall never be construed to prevent the PEOPLE of the United States who are peaceable CITIZENS from keeping their arms.” Note that the legal definition “people” and “citizen” are interchangeable and mean the same thing. Other Founding Fathers who were no less aware of the European threat and staunchly fought to protect the Liberty of the people also included the following :

Patrick Henry said :

“Guard with jealous attention the public liberty. Suspect every man who approaches that jewel. Unfortunately, nothing will preserve it but downright force. Whenever you give up that force, you are ruined. The great object is that every man be armed, everyone who is able may have a gun.”

As you can see the singular, “MAN” is conclusive proof that it is an individual, personal right.

John Adams ;

“Arms in the hands of individual citizens may be used at individual discretion…in private self defense.”

If and U.S. soldier or Foreign U.N soldier attempts to murder you, then you must defend your own private self from this attack…or perish.

Thomas Jefferson :

“No free man shall ever be debarred from the use of arms—The Constitution of most of our states (and of our United States) assert that all power is inherent in the people, that they may exercise it by themselves; that it is their right and duty to be at all times armed…”

Why then reader do scoundrels attack this second amendment throughout history including and especially recent history, we can see that the Founding Fathers clearly clarified their intent and purpose not only of the Second Amendment but of the 1st through the 10th Amendment’s as well..Lets continue, as when it comes to proving my case I am ruthless and unforgiving, the time for forgiveness is past..We read…

George Mason;

” I ask you, sir, what is the Militia ? It is the whole people except for a few public officials. To disarm the people, that is the best and most effective way to enslave them.”

Zacharia Johnson;

” The people are not to be deprived of their weapons. They are left in full possession of them.”

Tenche Cox;

“….The unlimited power of the sword is not in the hands of the hands of either federal or state governments, but, where I trust in God it will ever remain, the hands of the people.”

Alexander Hamilton;

” The best we can hope for concerning the people is that they are properly armed.”

Fisher Ames;

” The rights of conscience, of bearing arms, of changing governments are declared to be inherent in the people.”

These men and many others were at the creation of this new government, our federal Constitution, our Bill of Rights, as well they were fully aware of the preceding states Constitutions, and their definitions of the Second Amendment rings loud and clear, new era definitions are nothing but attacks against the entire Bill of Rights, nothing more..I do not need further interpretation as to their intent..

” The Second Amendment right to keep and bear arms, therefore, is a right of the individual citizen to privately possess and carry in a peaceful manner firearms and similar arms. Such an individual rights interpretation is in full accord with the history of the right to keep and bear arms previously discussed…It accurately reflects the majority of proposals that lead up to the Bill of Rights itself.” —1982 subcommittee on the Constitution of the United States Senate Judiciary Committee Report..” The Right To Keep And Bear Arms”…I believe it is mandatory reading for every person/citizen every gun owner, every government official, federal state or local, every anti gun idiot.

It is very clear that freemen, persons, citizens, have the absolute right to keep and bear arms, form a militia and for the militia to keep and bear arms also, the unorganized (unenrolled) militia being the largest; pages 1391 – 1396; appendix, Annals of Congress May 7, 1792 and the Dick Act of 1902. The very language of the Dick Act speaks of the “Right of the PEOPLE” and the 1st and 4th Amendments likewise, use the language ” THE RIGHT OF THE PEOPLE.” Capitals intended..

It is apparent by all the foolish court cases brought forth over the last century, those attorneys incorrect statements bringing incorrect rulings has inflicted some harm as those are being acted on by officials, (Warren Burger Case – Socialists like Civilleti and Katzenbach – The 1968 Hitlerian gun control act – The 1993 so-called crime bill – the more recent debates of right to carry at work, leave it in your trunk on corporate property – Heller, and this 9th circuit fiasco in California) obviously none of those buffoons have read the Dick Act of 1902 much less heard of it..Let alone studied Burger, Civilleti and Katzenbach and how those idiots chose to deliberately violate the Dick Act. Whether out of ignorance or by design, these individuals should have been impeached and tried for treason for violating their oath to uphold the U.S. Constitution..And politely hanged.

Furthermore the so-called unconstitutional gun control “laws” the one in the 1930s, the one in 1968, and the 1993 Clintonista treasonous disaster known as the “crime bill” and the thousands of impertinent state “laws” and local ordinances implementing “gun control” are all null and void and in violation of the Second Amendment – The Dick Act of 1902 – And Article 1, Section 9, part 3, of the U.S. Constitution…enough is just enough people !!

” No bill of attainder or expost facto laws shall be passed.” PERIOD ! And remember, no legislatures can purport to pass ordinances or laws that violate the Constitution of the United States and the Bill of Rights. All such legislative acts have got to conform with the SUPREME LAW of the land…illegal code enforcement regardless…

The Dick Act passed by Congress on June 30, 1902, was written by Representative (General) Dick, and it is a very lengthy document from which I can only quote extracts from for this blog..Known as the “Efficiency of the Militia Act H.R. 11654,” The Dick Act makes all so-called “gun control” laws, the 1968 version-The Brady bill, Feinstien’s assault weapons” bill – the various Schumer bills, and the Lautenberg bill, null and void and of no force or effect, incumbent upon none. The Second Amendment combined with the Dick Act of 1902 makes all B.A.T.F. regulations pertaining to guns without legal substance, archaic, unconstitutional and incumbent on none..

Time to stand up Americans and take back that which has been stolen from you!!!

The Dick Act is the finest bit of legislation protecting the 2nd Amendment Rights of the citizens passed in the last century (1902) H.R. 11654 is one of the twin peaks upon which the Communist ” Gun Control” founders founder and fail to climb..The Dick Act confirms the existence of three types of militia; the regular army; the Organized Militia; known as the national guard–and the unorganized militia. It is found in the Congressional Record, House pages 7706-7713, 321-352, 7594-7595, “Efficiency of the Militia” Bill H.R. 11654..

” Be it enacted that the militia shall consist of every able bodied male citizen, respective of the States, Territories, and the District of Colombia and every able-bodied male of foreign birth who has declared his intention to become a citizen, who is more than 18 and less than 45 years of age, shall be divided into three classes; organized militia, to be known as the national Guard of the State, Territory or District of Columbia, or by such other designations by the laws of the respective States or Territories, as may be given by the laws of the respective States or Territories, the national voluntary reserve as provided in this act, and the remainder to be known as the reserve militia.” Then to answer a question Rep Dick stated as follows ;

” If the gentleman refers to the unenrolled militia as it is now termed, there would be 10,000,000 of them..(today 80,000,000) Of the organized Militia, or the national guard, 115,000.”

How much clearer could that be..Clearly all men between the ages of 18 and 45 are the unenrolled (unorganized) militia with an absolute right to keep and bear arms under the 2nd Amendment to the U.S. Constitution, The revised militia act of 1902 (Dick Act) is further proof of what the Founding Fathers intended the law of the land to be, and lets not forget our Creator giving all men the natural right to defend their life and liberty from attack ..first and foremost..against evil tyranny of any kind. The number of unenrolled or unorganized militia would be a very large body of citizens today, approximately 85,000,000 minimum, and 275,000,000 guns at their disposal. And not one so-called gun control “law” can deny the millions of citizens—by law the unenrolled (unorganized militia)—the right to keep and bear arms.

Federal “law” abridging this right is 100 percent unconstitutional, and the same applies to State law, and laws passed by any other legislative body at whatever level. And the citizens all come under the right to keep and bear arms as the Dick Act makes perfectly clear. The Militia Act and the revised Militia Act—The Dick Act, make perfectly plain that they go together to the citizen/people, the right to keep and bear arms for their own protection. For example, most States have wording similar to Constitution of the State of Idaho; Article 1 Section 11 ; First sentence;

” RIGHT TO KEEP AND BEAR ARMS. The PEOPLE have the right to keep and bear arms, which right shall NOT be abridged.” Last sentence ;

” Nor shall any law permit the confiscation of firearms, except those actually used in the commission of a felony.” Of course keep in mind police want to call most self defense actions a felony..If your house is surrounded by federal thugs acting in violation of the Constitution federal and state, and you fight to defend private property and life your committing a felony…according to the tyrants.. Never mind all the felonies they commit daily by violating the SUPREME LAW OF THIS NATION AND STATE our Constitutions..our Bill of Rights and Our Declaration of Independence…The City of Hailey Idaho recently proved trespassing dogs have more rights than a property owner does..shame on them..

In the foregoing is revealed how shallow, ill-informed and vacuous are the courts, city’s, and their police in upholding any type of “gun control” so-called “legislation.” In the first instance it is impertinence on the part of any local council, board, State legislature, and the Congress, to attempt to pass “laws” restricting the 2nd Amendment, as any such ” law” is not in consonance with, or pursuant to, or incidental to another power expressly implied, something already in the Constitution..

Chief Justice John Marshall said that unless the power sought complies with the foregoing constitutional requirements, it is a prohibition of such power (law, ordinance, code,etc..) Therefore ALL so-called “gun laws” are nullities, and not laws at all, and incumbent upon none to observe. No ordinance or law can be based on a violation of the Constitution, and the Bill of Rights, and the Dick Act, and Article 1, Section 9, part 3 of the U.S. Constitution.

Neither local boards, State legislatures, the president, nor the Congress nor the Supreme Court nor the U.S. district courts, can exceed the delegated powers of the federal government, just because their doing it does not make it correct, their flat out in error and it is up to us the PEOPLE to correct this error..Nor can they add or subtract one comma from the delegated powers of the federal government given by the Constitution and Bill of Rights, which powers were granted by, We the PEOPLE. Any attempts to infringe on the right to bear arms vested in the people, is treason, sedition, appalling, malfeasance, sophistry and mendacity, and should be treated as such. Shame shame shame on you public servants for thumbing your nose to the very document which provides us all Liberty including yourselves..Shame on the fools, you walk freely into the cage for your masters and attempt to deliver us all into their bondage..shame on you..

To try and separate the right of We the People from the 2nd Amendment and say it is addressed solely to the states militia, or to attempt to imbed it into the civil privilege rights of the 14th Amendment is nothing but quackery, venal stupid absurdity, puerile, degrading, ingenious mendacity, and nefarious double -speak. What Heller did in D.C.s Supreme Court-The U.S. 9th Circuit in California and others have tried to do is separate the 2nd Amendment from the rest of the Constitution and this flat out cannot be done and better not be allowed to be done..

The Constitution is a document of perfect equipoise; trying to isolate the 2nd Amendment from the rest of the Constitution is an attack on the whole Constitution..The communists need to destroy the Constitution once and for all, they have been chipping away at it since prior to the Civil War, and the 1868 14th did white men no justice either. The 14th issue is large and needs addressed and I shall do so soon..

Justice Marshall further states that when a legislative body (including a city, town, or county council) goes outside the pale and the ken of the Constitution, its directives, ordinances, rules, regulations that purport to abridge the right of citizens to keep and bear arms, are null and void and no law at all, being mere hypotheses heaped upon hypotheses. Local governments cannot pass ordinances that violate the 2nd Amendment Rights belonging to We the People, that is our property our document not theirs, nor any other Amendment dealing with personal rights, and these rights are Biblical first and even date back to the Magna Carta..Get out of my gun cabinet you fools..!!!

No wonder Thomas Jefferson said, ” To consider the judges as the ultimate arbiters of all Constitutional questions is a very dangerous doctrine indeed, and one which would place us under the despotism of an oligarchy.”

One of the worst cases showing violations against the 2nd Amendment was carried out by a judge in the notorious unconstitutional Morton Grove case, research it yourselves. The list is endless and this fight is ages old…Their is only one reason to create gun control, and gun registration, and to twist legal facts and that is to enslave us folks..the communist wants us unarmed while he holds a gun himself…their looting us brazenly and wish to disarm us, the thieves lust for all that is ours, and they know to take the rest of it our arms must be taken soon.. The Court flurries you see over this gun issue are solely to steal your guns..They have been trying this for over 170 years, in fact the reason the trigger was tripped for liberty 235 years ago was due to King George wishing to confiscate our weapons…That's right, attempted gun confiscation started this episode of FREEDOM..Are we going to let gun confiscation end it ? There working towards that goal…The Snakes in the grass need rooted out now…

Having researched my rights, Biblical, Constitutionally and other wise I realize the Mountain of evidence which supports those rights is insurmountable by the enemy other than to build their own mountain while attempting to breach my rights-our rights as free peaceful citizens, That mountain they build, those communists is a mountain of lies..frauds and deceptions, their pail is littered with holes and will not carry water…I could easily provide more blogs supporting our rights and the right to bear arms specifically, the law journals and other writings are numerous..I often am amazed at the lowest dredges of society being in charge of government..and how they twist it to fit their own needs while ignoring ours…

Crux of our dilemma

2011-03-05T12:08:00.000-08:00

1.0 INTRODUCTION

This treatise describes a conspiracy more evil than any other the [U]nited States of America have seen in their many years of existence. The Fourteenth Amendment is a fully orchestrated conspiracy in its most uniquely veiled form, now over 135 years old. The conspiracy is in plain sight and understood by no one who is not one of the “enlightened” or of the Holy Spirit.

This discourse is birthed by Section 4 of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States. Briefly, this section has to do with the public debt of the United States and slaves. Most readers in the “Freedom Movement” have probably read and heard stories and opinions on the Fourteenth Amendment. The dis/non-information on this amendment is so widespread and deeply ingrained that most people focus on Section 1; this section notwithstanding, the true evil lies in the other sections of the amendment that are truly unconscionable and wicked.
Because this treatise is entitled The Red Amendment, it contemplates a dual reference to the Fourteenth Amendment concerning the word RED. The two things are:

1. It was / is a vehicle for the implementation of Communism in America; 1 and,
2. It was / is a vehicle to deliberately bring the United States into perpetual debt.

The former is of design to achieve the latter. When these two factors are combined, it results in fundamental Involuntary Servitude.2 By the time you complete The Red Amendment, you will have no doubt in your mind that this is true. It is requested that you please keep an open mind, as Communism—or Marxism—is not what you think or you have been told it is.

1.1 CRUX OF OUR DILEMMA

Most Americans are aware that we had many problems with England during the birth of our unified nation.3 The two most notable problems were our War of Independence, and the War of 1812. Since we prevailed in these physical battles, covert measures taken by the money powers of Europe—i.e., the World Elite–also referred to herein as THEY—gained a veiled takeover of

1 The Cold War (Russians) was just an orchestrated phase (bogeyman) to implement communism in America; moreover, the world. Due to our Constitution, America was the biggest challenge of the world cabalists.

2 See book by Gerry Spence “Give me Liberty!” It goes over neo-slavery in fine detail. Recommended reading!

3 As a matter of international law, the American Union–or federation or confederation–is not really a nation.

The RED Amendment || 14th Amendment in Law Exposé Page 1 OF 187
the several united states of America. This stepped destruction of the freedom of Americans has been achieved through stealthy financial terrorism.4 There are several orchestrated particulars that were required to accomplish this destruction: they will be outlined in this treatise.

4 For more information on the New World Order, you should read the following: “Financial Terrorism” by John F. McManus; and “Global Tyranny… Step by Step” by William F. Jasper. Both Excellent! Available from: American Opinion Book Services; John Birch Society, PO Box 8040, Appleton, Wisconsin 54913 - Phone: 414/749-3783.
5 Paganism. Read “Empower the People” by Tony Brown. It goes over this in fine detail. Recommended!

6 The number (666) is meant “To have fullness of the works of man”. In other words: Ruled by man, not God.

7 See the book: The New World Order Exposed, by Victor Thorn-ISBN 0-9701950-2-8 (http://69.28.73.17/)

8 Chapter 178 of USC Title 28 – Professional and Amateur Sports Protection. A special chapter in the Judiciary is dedicated to sports. What is this all about? Protect the cabal with distractions with Bread and Circuses.

Almost everyone has heard the expression “New World Order”. You must be aware that America is the New World, thus, it is ventured that the “Order” emits from America. This author assumes that most people have some knowledge of this subject, such that this treatise need not labor over the specifics of the “New World Order”; although it will be covered in minimal context, to prove the point of a covert takeover and its evil presence in America.5

1.1.1 Illuminati / Masonry

The takeover was/is done through secret societies (puppets), mainly the Masonic Orders. The upper echelons of these societies—the Illuminati—are the ones that are involved in the true conspiracy. The lower ranks of these Orders are just patsies: they are kept totally ignorant of fact and truth. Most believe they belong to a fine, charitable, social organization: some being Christian based. In truth however, the fact of the matter is the enlightened worship Lucifer.
Because these people are into homage and symbolism, the presence of these Orders is openly displayed. Look at the back of a one-dollar “Federal Reserve Note” to see two such symbols:

1. The pyramid with the eerie illuminated eye, and
2. The Great Seal of the “United States”.

Accordingly, Washington D.C. was laid out to be a giant clandestine Masonic playground, where many other symbolisms can be found. One of the most intriguing of these symbolisms is the Washington Monument. The Monument that you see is 555 feet tall. The sub-structure of the Monument is 20 percent of 555; or 111 feet. Add the two together and you get 666: the Mark of the Beast as mentioned in the Bible.6 Coincidental? Perhaps. . . but highly doubtful.

This positions America as being Neo-Babylon: The New World Order, i.e. THE ORDER.7

1.1.2 Patriotism Directed to Military

To create this Babylonian New World Order, a power presence is required to be created. It is commonly known that the “United States” holds world dominance in power. This power had to be achieved by some simple mass means. Americans have been conditioned to patriotically support the United States Military Machine by taking sides in sporting events.8 This conditioning is thereupon directed to patriotism, which creates a subliminal righteousness to aggress against other sovereignties / nations. Do any of you recall similar methods used by Hitler?

Below are the definitions of Patriot and Mercenary from American Heritage

Dictionary:

PATRIOT: One who loves, supports, and defends one's country.
MERCENARY: 1. One who serves or works merely for monetary gain; a hireling. 2. A professional soldier hired for service in a foreign army.

The RED Amendment || 14th Amendment in Law Exposé Page 2 OF 187
9 e.g. “The Patriot” A movie that featured Mel Gibson as the patriot against the British in the Revolutionary War.

10 Essays outlining the Constitution drafted by Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, and John Jay.

11 Americans have been brainwashed that wars create a good economy. WHAT! It kills people and creates debt!

12 In legal presence: “The People” are the State that translates to corporations controlled by the governing body at large, which eliminates PRIVATE enterprise. Moreover, corporations are controlled by the State; and generally, large ones govern the ruling policy of government. A simple formula is as follows: Corporations = State = Elite.

13 Drafted in 1848 by Marx (Moses Mordecai Levi-a non-Christian Jew), financed by Engels – a European Elitist.

In sense: A patriot is one that does not hire for monetary gain.9 In contraposition: How many Americans join the Service as a career? Has not the United States engaged in police actions recently, and over the past several decades? Is defending one’s country aggressing against another country or nation by reason of freeing them? Moreover, Article I of the U.S. Constitution states that Congress has the power to raise and support Armies, but no appropriation of money to that use shall be for a longer term than two years. However, since the Civil War the United States sustains a standing army. Why? As you will see while you are reading this treatise the United States is a foreign entity (see mercenary). For now it is asked: Is this your government?

In light of these matters, it has been said “It takes money to make money.” In a parallel sense, to gain dominance for an American fascist state, the funding had to come from somewhere; that somewhere is from covert theft and slave labor which is procured by way of an instrumental tool: the Fourteenth Amendment. The amendment actually creates a Quiet War on Americans. The “Blueprint” used to create this dominance was—and is—entitled: COMMUNISM.

1.2 BLUEPRINT FOR NEO-SLAVERY

Alexander Hamilton stated the following in the Federalist Papers:10
“. . .wars and rebellions are. . . the two most mortal diseases of society.”
So, why are we continually involved in wars around the world? . . . Wars create tremendous debt! That is why! 11 This debt is contrived to enhance the wealth of the World Elite through loans, which are paid through a political doctrine designated as: Communism. This particular political doctrine formulates an economic slave force under the banner of “The State”.

Communism is defined by Ballentine’s Law Dictionary as follows:

1. COMMUNISM: In the pristine sense, is the ownership of the means of production by the community,12 each member of the community participating in production according to his ability and sharing in the products according to his need;
2. In common usage of the present day, suggestive of the theories of Marx and Lenin and the politics and authoritarian rule.

The above term has been expressed in many ways; some of them are:

Democracy, Socialism, Liberalism, Fascism, etc. “THEY” keep altering the language to keep everyone off course and confused. However, all such language is tied to a secret cabal, which purviews through the work composed, by Karl Marx and Frederick Engels commonly entitled the “Communist Manifesto”.13 The purpose of this Blueprint is to enslave and control nations with perpetual debt while creating personal debt through materialism. Although it is believed to have been of a specific purpose to destroy Americans, its principles have been—and are being—applied throughout the world.

1.2.1 Communist Manifesto

The purported purpose of the Communist Manifesto is to overthrow the Middle Class, which has been—and remains—a thorn in the side of the World Elite in achieving world domination. After evaluating the tripe contained in the Manifesto, any intelligent man of God should gather that its main purpose is to put everything in the hands of the World Elite and enslave mankind.

The corrupt dictum of the Manifesto includes some of the following:

The RED Amendment || 14th Amendment in Law Exposé Page 3 OF 187
14 To embellish on this, this author was at breakfast with a legal colleague one morning in which we had chance to talk to our waitress, who happened to be an immigrant from Europe. She told us she had taken extensive classes in upper education. She further stated: Our Constitution was praised in the classes she had taken overseas; however, the classes she has taken in America were pushing this Marxist tripe. This author thought to himself. . . What’s with this? Anyway, we were both dumbfounded with this statement of information.

• Destruction of Belief in God (Religion)
• Destruction of the Natural Family Unit
• Elimination of Countries and Nations
• Destruction and Erosion of Morality
• Elimination of Private Property
• Elimination of Eternal Truths
• Elimination of Inheritance
• Elimination of Freedoms
• The Control of Commerce
• State-Run Transportation
• Education by the State
• Central Bank System
• Everyone Working
• Labor Unions
• Income Tax
• Free Love
• Confiscation of Property. . . from resistors of this great plan

Do any of the above particulars have the stench of familiarity? Do you see the relevant parallels that have been accomplished in America as of the last century, particularly since 1933? It is asked: Do you pay Income Tax? Have you ridden on Amtrak? Do you believe that the “United States of America” is your country? Do you know about the central bank called the Federal Reserve? Does anyone you know pay inheritance tax? Do you not own property, but yet your child gets a public school education? And, were you taught the “Theory of Evolution” in school? Americans should strongly question why this rubbish is taught in public schools. Universities that profess Marxist tripe are classes such as Liberal Arts or Political Science. We should point out that the Elite generally run such Institutions and favor liberal minded people.14

1.2.2 Controlled: Schools / Women / Debt / Religion

It is quite interesting that the government is determined to control the public schools. Common sense dictates the question; “How can Neo-Slavery be implemented if people are not being lied to and/or their minds are not being controlled?” If you have noticed, women have been conditioned to be part of the general work force. How can “THEY” get a piece of them through Income Tax if they are home raising their children? Therefore, women must be working. To further the plot of this silent Neo-Slavery, get people hooked on materialism and overspending, which creates personal debt. Are you in debt? The media promotes free love and immorality; you then get the break-up of families. If you belong to a religious establishment in America, which undoubtedly has a “501c3 non profit status” from the Internal Revenue Service, chances are your beliefs are being covertly controlled through government laid “political speech”.

The greatest tool used by the Elite are the people of the labor force. These people have been sucked into the plot of the Elite. They are told they are battling an enemy dubbed: Capitalists. These people are just being used as tools that are of a subversive design to harass the middle class owned businesses. This hindrance will ultimately bankrupt these businesses. The Elite thus get the employees and other ensuing gains with this subversive cabal.

You must think outside of the “Marxist box” that has been built around you. Most people in America are working full time jobs, now middle-class husband and wife. People should not be burdened to the point where life is all work. Accordingly, this gives little time to spend with family and other pleasures of life. An immediate cause of this epidemic is over taxation, due to the system of Neo-Slavery conceived by the World Elite – COMMUNISM.

The RED Amendment || 14th Amendment in Law Exposé Page 4 OF 187
1.3 CONSTITUTIONAL UNION

To set a relevant background for the premises—and to break through the Marxist lies that have been fed to you—some essential legal and historical information must be established.

The United States government was/is not to interact or do business with peoples of the several republics. The strict limitations of the government of the Union can be found in Article I, Section 8, of the original (organic) Constitution. Furthermore, you should fully understand the premises of the Ninth and Tenth Articles in Amendment in the organic Constitution; these amendments were to protect the peoples (the several States) of America from the Union government.

True Country and Nation of Americans

Interestingly enough, most Americans are unaware that their true country and nation is not the United States of America. One’s country and nation is one of the following:

1. Native state, which is a natural national domicile, or
2. Chosen state, which is considered an acquired national domicile.

Now—in actual evidence—the following pre-Civil War law definition supports this fact. Behold this uncommonly known legal truth as set forth by Bouvier’s Law Dictionary, 1856:

COUNTRY: By country is meant the state of which one is a member. Every man’s country is in general the state in which he happens to have been born.15
Did you realize that your state is your true country and nation?16 Probably not. . . because you have been lied to. The truth is being subdued/hidden in Public Schools.17 Note that de jure state nationals, not United States citizens, are the sovereign power of their countries.

Pursuant to disinformation, the Constitution does not give the several states a Democracy. The Constitution guarantees a republic government. Such a government can be evidenced in Article IV, section 4, of the Constitution. Rome became a so-called Democracy, what you live in now. The Roman Empire collapsed due to its people over indulging in sporting events, dictatorships, corruption, military aggression, sexual perversions, etc. Does this sound familiar to you?

Local Control key to happiness

In 1762 Jean Jacques Rousseau wrote: “The Social Contract or Principles of Political Right,” In this particular writing he stated the following about the political rights of people:

“...the political rights of people would be best guarded if they were kept very local, not broad.”

The Republic political premise under the Constitution is based on the premise of local principles noted by Jean Jacques Rousseau. These principles are fundamentally noted as:

1. The several states of America—which are American republics and/or nations, i.e. the collective are so entitled the people—are separated from each other.
• All people of a particular state were citizens (nationals) of the particular state in which they lived (American national, e.g. Ohio national, Iowa national, etc).

( nation or people, or the inhabitants of such territory. In the primary meaning “country” denotes the population, the nation, the state, or the government, having possession and dominion over a territory. A bit vague, is it not.

16 No! The change of definition is not due to modernization. Further, it does get old hearing people say “Times have changed” or “The Constitution is old”. It is evident they have been programmed by Communist dicta.

17 See Communist Manifesto, Plank 10 – Public School Education. Marxism needs to control minds.

18 Legally, your state or country of birth is where your lawful (constitutional) allegiance is! See Title 8 USC § 1101(a)(21). The term “national” means a person owing permanent allegiance to a state. For further information on state nationalities, based on the Law of Nations, see 1984 U.S. government Style Manual, chapter 5.22/5.23. )

19 See the discourse by Gerald Brown entitled “Cooperative Federalism”. E-mail: jerbro@linkline.com

20 Check into Land Patents. This is the full title under the original allodium principle.

21 Although this principal sounds worthy, it is against Biblical principles and is feudal. This serves as prima facie evidence that this system under the Constitution was going to transfer debt to people of the states.

The United States government is separate from peoples of the several republics.

Furthermore, to continue this political curriculum, Alexander Hamilton set forth this in Federalist Paper number 9 in reference to the proposed government of the federation; it was the premise of the United States’ non-interference in the affairs of the several American republics:

“As this government is composed of small republics, it enjoys the internal happiness of each.”

Following the Republic political reasoning found in the Federalist Papers, the founding fathers fully outlined what a Republic Form of Government was to consist of in the Papers.

Again, the Republican Form of Government is guaranteed to the states by the Union, i.e. via the federal government, in Article IV, Section 4, of the Constitution. Such form of government is clearly noted by the following statement by James Madison in Federalist Paper 10:

“The two great points of difference between a Democracy and a Republic are:
1. First, the delegation of the government, in the latter, to a small number of citizens elected by the rest;

2. Secondly, the greater number of citizens, and greater sphere of country, over which the latter may be extended.”

In other words: The several republics make up the federal government; many local controlled governments extending outward from the counties of each republic; not inward as it is now. Currently, money is taken from each republic, then is distributed amongst the several States as the federal government sees fit. The federal government uses such power as leverage against the States to dictate “ITS” policies to them. These measures destroy the fundamental purpose of the Ninth and Tenth Articles in Amendment, which protected the states.
Moreover, a nation which does not contribute as much as another takes from one that is more productive, thus destroying the internal happiness of each republic as originally outlined by the founding fathers. The non-productive have no incentive to become more productive, and the productive have less incentive to remain productive to benefit its society.19

1.3.3 Land Ownership and Suffrage

To guarantee political control to peoples of America, state suffrage had originally come from the ownership of land.20 Each republic established its own dictates in regard. These premises were established in Federalist Paper 35 by Alexander Hamilton. See the logic behind his premise:

“Nothing remains but the landed interest; and this, in a political view, and particularly in relation to taxes, I take to be perfectly united, from the wealthiest landlord down to the poorest tenant. No tax can be laid on land that will not affect the proprietor of millions of acres as well as the proprietor of a single acre. Every landholder will therefore have a common interest to keep the taxes on land as low as possible; and common interest may always be reckoned upon as the surest bond of sympathy.” . . .21

Hamilton further stated in Federalist Paper 35:

“It is said to be necessary, that all classes of citizens should have some of their own number in the representative body, in order that their feelings and interests may be the better understood and attended to. . . Will not the landholder know and feel whatever will promote or insure the interest of landed property? And will he not, from his own interest in that species of property, be sufficiently prone to resist every attempt to prejudice or encumber it?. . . There is no part of the administration of government that requires extensive information and a thorough knowledge of the principles of political economy, so much as the business of taxation. The man who understands those principles best will be least likely to resort to oppressive expedients, or sacrifice any particular class of citizens to the procurement of revenue.”

Socialism Promotes Irresponsibility

The current bastardized government—instituted just after the so-called Civil War—is based on Socialism and/or Communism. Maybe you have heard the Marxist expression: “Pay Your Fair Share”. A common sense consensus of paying your fair share is not that of taking from “haves” and “contributors” and giving it to “have nots” and “non-contributors”, hence, raising taxes for welfare to maintain shiftless people who care not to truly contribute to the peoples of a specific American republic. This tacit political formula is simply a plot to destroy—or bring down—people of the middle class, hence creating a nation of serfs, i.e. servitude. Accordingly, these measures transfer all land and wealth to the control of the World Elite for their benefit.22

These matters are in parallel to what Thomas Jefferson once said:

“If we can prevent the government from wasting the labours of the people under the pretense of caring for them, they will be happy.”

Americans are being subversively and intentionally over taxed. It can be stated with conviction that not too many Americans are happy about what has transpired. This secretly imposed adult baby-sitting service has cost Americans their freedom, and accordingly their true sovereignty.23 Without question such losses are primarily caused by the Fourteenth Amendment.

22 Jean Jacques Rousseau stated in: The Social Contract or Principles of Political Right: "Under bad governments, this equality is only apparent and illusory: it serves only to keep the pauper in his poverty and the rich man in the position he has usurped. In fact, laws are always of use to those who possess and harmful to those who have nothing: from which it follows that the social state is advantageous to men only when all have something and none too much." In other words, what Mr. Rousseau was saying is: Socialism (that is—a Socialist State) is of purpose to steal from “the people” to benefit the Elite under guise of the State. In parallel sense-Roman Senator Publius Cornelius Tacitus (50c-115c AD) stated: "The more corrupt the State, the more numerous the laws."

23 Whiners, such as Warren Beatty, who want back their adult baby-sitting government (socialism/FDR era) do not have a clue. What is now in place was the ultimate plan. Russia, China and Cuba were/are just bogeymen, and socialism was just a phase to get everyone suckered into Corporate Servitude (American Communism). Hence, some advice to socialists: Such people should research the legacy of FDR; they would find out you do not get something for nothing; we are still paying for FDR’s handouts! See “Bretton Woods Agreements Act”.

1.4 INSURGENT DEMOCRACY

This author has personally read several cases on the Fourteenth Amendment ranging from the Dred Scott to the Slaughterhouse cases. As both stated cases are quite extensive, this author is convinced that all such case law was orchestrated drivel to substantiate the necessity for the existence—and the passage of—the Fourteenth Amendment, which is fallout from the Civil War. The so-called Civil War is commonly said to be over the issue of slavery. This author concurs; however, as you will see herein the slaves were transferred over to the control of the United States. You may believe that reference is being made to people of African descent owned by Southern plantation owners; as those persons’ Civil Rights were to be guarded by the United States legislation. On the contrary! . . . Reference is actually being made to all Americans being tacitly enslaved by the purported government of the Union: the “United States”.

The RED Amendment || 14th Amendment in Law Exposé Page 7 OF 187

24 Slavery is/was a tool used to sell the purpose of the Civil War. You must realize that slavery was a common law (custom) of England which was brought to America. If fingers should point to anyone, let it be them.

25 Black’s Law Dictionary, Sixth Edition Deluxe.

26 See definition of “in fact.” Also see definition of “government de facto.” The use of ‘in fact’ in the definition of “de facto” is misleading. It should say “of fact” as parenthesized above. Intentional?. . . you be the judge.

27 The de facto “United States” became a sovereign power. In reference thereof, a passage out of Tony Brown’s Book “Empower the People”, although Mr. Brown did not go into legal detail (as we have), made reference to secret societies being pleased about the re-colonization of the republics after the Civil War, which stands to reason, as these political subdivisions are referred to as: Colonies, under the color of law (14th Amendment).

28 NATURALIZATION CLAUSE. The Fourteenth Amendment to the U.S. Constitution, Section 1, provides that all persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and of the State wherein they reside. Black’s Law. See also Title 8 USC § 1101(a)(22). Definitions. The

1.4.1 Hegelian Dialectic

In reality, the slavery issue was just a mechanism used to implement the Civil War;24 this was accomplished by using a thing called the Hegelian Dialectic. This technique is named after the German philosopher, Hegel. A perpetrator uses the Hegelian process to bring about a desired result by using mob psychology. The process is in three parts and is illustrated as follows:

1. Thesis: A problem is intentionally created: The immorality of slavery.
2. Antithesis: Opposition to the problem is created: The Civil War.
3. Synthesis: The desired result is the “solution”: The Fourteenth Amendment,
i.e. the “Reconstruction Amendments”, the 13th,14th,15th.

The Great Depression of the 1930’s was an incident orchestrated according to the Hegelian Dialectic. But note that the Hegelian Dialectic is not just confined to America. The anti-terrorist legislation of Adolf Hitler in 1930’s Germany is a perfect example. Hitler wanted the capability to detain people without question and hold them in custody without a court hearing. The people of Germany desired no such thing; so Hitler’s minions burned the Reichstag building to the ground. He blamed terrorists for the incident. The media portrayed the event to be a danger to society and the well being of the German people. They demanded that something be done, so Hitler introduced his anti-terrorist legislation with the enthusiastic consent of the people. Does such incident sound familiar to you? That is to say, have any comparable incidents—like the Reichtag incident—happened recently in America that brought about any terrorist legislation?

1.4.2 De Facto and De Jure

Now that it has been established how a planned societal change is brought about, we can better address the issue of the unlawful governments that are now present in the republics. First, you must understand the precise difference between de facto and de jure. Simply put: de facto is not according to law; and, de jure is according to law. The legal definitions 25 are as follows:

DE FACTO: In fact (of fact),26 as distinguished from “de jure,” by right.

DE JURE: By right; by lawful right; rightfully; complying with the law in all respects; valid in law. (i.e. constitutional; in conformity with the law of nations)
To apply the above definitions of de facto and de jure, you must first be aware that after the Civil War (so-called) the federal government gained dominion (it conquered and controlled) over all states in guise of the Union. A governmental system de facto was then created by the passage of the Fourteenth Amendment. The amendment stealthily and politically fabricates all several States in the Union to be quasi-political subdivisions of the “United States”.27

The crucial factor is that the Fourteenth Amendment naturalizes all Americans to be citizens and nationals of the United States at birth.28 Under the stealthy operations of law, the Fourteenth Amendment—in essence—negates all state nationalities de jure.

The RED Amendment || 14th Amendment in Law Exposé Page 8 OF 187
term “” means: (A) A , or (B) A person who, though not a citizen of the United States, owes permanent allegiance to the United States. [ Latter, (B), relates that a citizen of the United States owes permanent allegiance to the United States too. Does not mean a person as defined by 1101(a)(21). See Title 8 USC § 1408 for a person as described in (B) ] National of the U.S. = Communist. national of the United Statescitizen of the United States

29 “The ultimate ownership of all property is in the State; individual so-called “ownership” is only by virtue of Government, i.e., law, amounting to mere user; and use must be in accordance with law and subordinate to the necessities of the State. The fact that citizens, at a given time may prefer specie to currency, or vice versa, cannot prevent Congress from enacting those laws which it deems necessary to the maintenance of a proper monetary system.” From: Contracts Payable in Gold. Senate Resolution No. 62 (April 24, 1933)

30 See “Fee Simple” and “Property Tax.” Constitutional land ownership is under freehold, thus not taxable.

31 IN FACT. Actual, real; as distinguished from implied or inferred. Resulting from the acts of parties, instead of from the act or intendment of law (i.e. the de jure Constitution). Black’s Law Dictionary, Sixth Edition Deluxe

32 BELLIGERENTS. A body of insurgents who by reason of their temporary organized government are regarded as conducting lawful hostilities. Ballentine’s Law Dictionary. See state governments defined in Title 18 USC § 11.

33 From the case Thorington v Smith, 75 US 1 (1868), the definition found in Black’s Law Dictionary, now removed.

34 Government “of fact” not “in fact” Definition source: Black’s Law Dictionary, Sixth Edition Deluxe

The following is what transpired with the implementation of the Fourteenth Amendment:

1. It usurps the political sovereignty of all the republics, which translates into:
2. The nations or countries of America, as secured by the original constitutional premises, are ultimately destroyed,
• It has stolen the political allegiance of people and assigns it to a de facto federal government (the United States), and installs them by stealth into a political Democracy, verses a Republic government in fact; and,
3. It puts the land of people in quasi-joint tenancy with the government (feudalism).29

SIMPLY PUT: This is all dicta which is established by the Communist Manifesto. The Manifesto mandates the elimination of nationalities, countries and ownership of property.30

De facto government[s] will be further discussed later herein; but for now take notice that:

1. The federal and state governments are not your “constitutional” governments.
2. As a matter of law they are not governments “IN FACT”; 31
3. They are, as a matter of law INSURGENT.32 In other words: An Insurgent Democracy.

Actually, they are military style governments, which will be described in more detail later.

1.4.3 Insurgent Governments

As defined by the United States Supreme Court,33 the legal description that is attached to the insurgents’ governmental system under the Fourteenth Amendment is as follows:

GOVERNMENT DE FACTO: A government of fact.34

1. A government actually exercising power and control, as opposed to the true and lawful government; a government not established according to the constitution of the nation, or not lawfully entitled to recognition or supremacy, but which has nevertheless supplanted or displaced the government de jure.

2. A government deemed unlawful, or deemed wrongful or unjust, which, nevertheless, receives presently habitual obedience from the bulk of the community.

3. There are several degrees of what is called “de facto government”. Such a government, in its highest degree, assumes a character very closely resembling that of a lawful government.

The RED Amendment || 14th Amendment in Law Exposé Page 9 OF 187

• This is when the usurping government expels the regular authorities from their customary seats and functions, and establishes itself in their place, and so becomes the actual government of a country.

• The distinguishing characteristic of such a government is that adherents to it in war against the government de jure do not incur the penalties of treason; and, under certain limitations, obligations assumed by it in behalf of the country or otherwise will, in general, be respected by the government de jure when restored.
4. Such a government might be more aptly denominated a “government of paramount force,” being maintained by active military power against the rightful authority of an established and lawful government; and obeyed in civil matters by private citizens.

5. They are usually administered directly by military authority, but they may be administered, also, by civil authority, supported more or less by military force.

The above is not just a general definition. In its dictum, the court silently described the current insurgent governmental system. It is recommended that you study the content of its dissertation and compare it with what will be put forth in explanatory fact in this treatise. Legal evidence will be set forth later on that supports that the Fourteenth Amendment actually creates Quiet Wars within the several republics of America; this having people act in treason to their countries.
To understand the truth about the constitutional government, you should again reference the section on the CONSTITUTIONAL UNION. For your integral understanding, it is advised you read the Federalist Papers; that will provide you additional understanding of the constitutional governmental system. Our de jure system is not a so-called Democracy; such imputes a system of insurgents placed unwittingly by peoples of the American republics in the Union.

Supreme Court Furthers Jesuit-Nazi/Fascist Agenda for U.S.

2010-01-25T15:44:00.000-08:00

The U.S. Supreme Court has done it again. The Jesuits, ruling the High Court from Jesuit Georgetown University in Washington, D.C., has pushed 14th Amendment America one step closer towards a Fascist Military Dictatorship to be exclusively financed by the Pope’s cartel-capitalist, mega-corporations dominating Wall Street via the Knights of Malta. Since the Order’s Supreme Court has defined the powers of both the Legislative and Executive branches of American government by means of its unlimited, subjective and centralizing decisions since 1868, the Court possesses what is called “Judicial Supremacy.” This absolute judicial power (enhanced by the damnable “federal question jurisdiction” granted to federal district courts post 14th Amendment), clearly in the hands of the Company of Jesus ruling Washington, has been used over time to whittle away precious Common Law Rights of racially White, 14th Amendment American citizens (as well as all other racially non-White citizens) while simultaneously enthroning the Pope’s cartel-capitalist international corporations. The Court’s most recent decision has bestowed corporate supremacy upon Rome’s American-based, CFR-controlled, commercial monopolies over what remains of American representative government born out of the risen Son of God’s White Anglo-Saxon (English, Dutch-German) Protestant Reformation. The Pope’s “Holy Roman,” 14th Amendment, Corporate-Fascist, Socialist-Communist, American Empire (1868-Present) is now a de jure Fascist Military Dictatorship wedded to Wall Street—nationalized under the guise of a bipartisan (both Democrat and Republican-backed) “bailout” in 2008. Ralph Nader will have much to say about this judicial travesty, and rightly so, but he will never, no never, go to the source of the serial criminal rape of EXPRESSLY LIMITED, Protestant and Baptist-born, Constitutional government—the Devil’s Jesuit Papacy.

A review of TWO CASES mortally felling the Constitutionally-protected, inalienable, common law rights of White American Protestants and Baptists is most necessary if we are to grasp the gravity of the High Court’s decision rendered just last week. This may require subordinate explanations so please take time and slowly enjoy the read.

The First Case was the infamous Slaughterhouse Cases rendered in 1873—five years after the purported ratification of the 14th Amendment. The Court, in a 5-4 vote, overthrew Common Law Rights we American White men inherited from our White Anglo-Saxon Protestant forefathers. To secure these rights the heaven-sent, Protestant and Baptist-Calvinist, American Revolution had been ignited by Av1611 Reformation Bible-believing Samuel Adams, “the Grand Incendiary.” Adams had rightly contended American Colonists were being deprived of their Common Law Rights enjoyed by all English “Freemen,” he also stating the greatest threat to American Protestant liberties would be the Roman Papacy. After an eight-year war terminating in 1783, our victorious White Protestant and Baptist founding fathers ensured the protection of our hard-fought, God-given Common Law Rights in the addendum to the Presbyterian-Calvinist-inspired U.S. Constitution: that addendum was the Bill of Rights—an EXPRESS LIMITATION upon the powers of the newly revamped federal government first created by the insufficient Articles of Confederation. The Bill of Rights was authored by Baptist-Calvinist, non-Mason, James Madison—at the insistence of Virginia’s most influential Baptist-Calvinist preacher, John Leland. But the Court denuded the addendum’s limiting powers over the federals in Slaughterhouse. For it was decided that the “privileges and immunities” conferred upon all 14th Amendment citizens as of 1868, DID NOT INCLUDE English Common Law Rights originally secured by the “privileges and immunities provision” of Article IV Section 2 of the Constitution ratified in 1789. Associate Justice Stephen Field, a true American patriot and Av1611 Reformation Bible-believer, made his sublime and historic dissent accurately defining the holding of the Court to be an overthrow of the once federally-protected, “fundamental,” common law rights; in this case, the common law right to work for a living.

Slaughterhouse would serve as the new legal foundation for a series of successive cases redefining the Bill of Rights to be merely a “bill of privileges” conferred upon all 14th Amendment American/Roman citizens at birth. And these privileges, in their regulation by decisions of the Jesuit Georgetown University-directed Supreme Court, would vastly enlarge the powers of all three branches of the federal government. The president could now issue absolutist “executive orders” in time of peace, while the Congress, possessing the absolute powers of an English Parliament, could now regulate—via statute (however lengthy or obscure)—every action of its citizens in privilege limited only by decisions of the Court. When the Court will decide what is “Constitutional,” that opinion will not be limited by the intent of the founders clearly set forth in Jefferson and Madison’s Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions of 1798-99. Rather, what is to be deemed “Constitutional” will be controlled by the subjective (philosophical and religious) beliefs of the Justices. What was once a limited Calvinist Republic governed by law springing from the Av1611 Reformation Bible, is now an unlimited Jesuit Empire governed by the opinions of men—men secretly beholden to the “infallible” Pope of Rome via several ubiquitous and clandestine secret societies.

But to complete the power of federal despotism initiated by Slaughterhouse, all Common Law on a federal level had to be abolished. The once limited Protestant and Baptist-Calvinist Republic had been converted into an unlimited Jesuit Empire via the 14th Amendment thanks to the Radical Red/Black Republicans led by the wicked and ungodly Pennsylvania Congressman Thaddeus Stevens—”the old commoner” (socialist/communist)—who, for a job well done, was baptized into the Roman Catholic Church on his deathbed in 1868. The rights of the new American/Roman citizens of the new American/Roman Empire had been defined in Slaughterhouse in accordance with Roman Civil Law codified by Justinian, the Sixth Century Eastern Roman Emperor then residing in Constantinople. But there was still pervading a massive body of federal Common Law holdings securing Common Law rights on the federal level and therefore could be imposed on state levels. This body of law had to be overthrown. That day arrived on April 25, 1938.

The Second Case is the equally infamous Erie Railroad decision. The Supreme Court, led by apostate Northern Baptist and Rockefeller crony Chief Justice Charles Evans Hughes, handed down another 5-4 decision at the height of the Order’s Great Depression induced by Roman Catholic short-seller, Knight of Malta Joe Kennedy. (Knight of Malta John J. Raskob suckered the average American to “invest” in the Stock Market during the “Roaring Twenties; Knight of Malta Joe Kennedy then crashed the market in October of 1929, making a killing for Rome.) While the suffering and starving people were distracted with the grand horse race between War Admiral and Seabiscuit, the Jesuits controlling the High Court ended ‘”the Lochner Era” (1905-1938) during which era several wonderful decisions were handed down securing Common Law rights from both federal and state infringement. All those magnificent cases were overturned on that day of infamy—April 25, 1938—, the day we White Anglo-Saxon Protestants and Baptists lost all federal protection of our Common Law rights. Those dear Common Law Rights so accursed by Rome included the basic Common Law right to work—to exchange our labor for property (money).

The following year in 1939, the first Internal Revenue Code was promulgated, subjecting all Americans to the socialist-communist, heavy and progressive, graduated Income/Excise/Privilege/Franchise Tax. The warning of Samuel F. B. Morse as delineated in his Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States (1835) went unheeded, the plot finally fulfilled. For the Jesuits, in accordance with their Counter-Reformation world government conspiracy, had robbed American White Anglo-Saxon Protestants and Baptists of their God-given liberties, no longer secured by the federal Constitution.

With BOTH CASES firmly in place, thanks to the absolute power (“judicial supremacy”) of the Supreme Court, the Jesuits could begin to effectively destroy the racially separated, highly moral, personally cultured, clean and neat, financially prudent, independently motivated and commercially productive White Protestant and Baptist Middle Class. Simultaneously, the Order would use the Court to protect and promote the building of the Pope’s American corporate monopolies. Cartel-capitalist corporations would steadily increase; White Middle Class peoples would steadily decrease. And the Jesuit Papacy’s dream of restoring the infamous Dark Age 13th Century would draw ever closer in accordance with the Devil’s “Mystery of Iniquity” (II Thessalonians 2:7).

On Thursday, January 21, 2010, the Supreme Court decided the Citizens United case. In yet another 5-4 decision, the Court removed any financial limitation whatsoever put upon corporations backing political candidates of their choosing. The majority “conservative” justices were all “New Right” Republican Roman Catholics, they being Chief Justice Roberts, and Associate Justices Kennedy (delivering the opinion), Thomas, Knight of Columbus Alito and Opus Dei Scalia. If there is now no essential difference between living breathing people (natural persons) and pieces of paper called corporate charters (artificial persons), then the ruling is just fine. After all, the Congress has been excise/income/privilege taxing individuals and corporations with the same income/excise/privilege tax, although at different rates, for the last 70 years. But if individuals and corporations are to be treated differently in the law, as was the case prior to 1938, this decision would be a crime! In all practically, it is a crime!

Obviously to all, this monstrous decision will benefit the Pope’s Fascist Fox News-backed Republican party—the party chosen by Rome to end every vestige of White American Protestant liberty with the imposition of White Jesuit Nazi/Fascism. But without the Slaughterhouse and Erie decisions, this wicked and damnable decree could never have been put upon a presently suffering American public—suffering as a result of cartel-corporate-capitalist, monopolistic, Wall Street fascists financing Communist Red China while serving the Jesuit Superior General, Adolfo Nicolas! -----Eric Jon Phelps, author Vatican Assassins-Wounded in the house of my friends

Haiti: Full of Sin; Oppressed by Pope’s White Power Structure

2010-01-23T08:41:00.000-08:00

“Be not deceived: God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Galatians 6:7

Haiti is the Zimbabwe of the Western hemisphere. Like, Zimbabwe, Haiti is an all Black African Nation with only a handful of Whites seeking to live in what they consider to be their home nations by birth. Like, Zimbabwe, Haiti is full of sin against God and crime against man: it is rampant with theft, fornication, murder and sorcery. Like Zimbabwe, it was once prosperous when educated Whites and Jews were allowed to conduct business without fear of being robbed, raped and murdered by tribal, savage Blacks. Like Zimbabwe, and soon-to-be South Africa, Haiti has no farming base to feed its cities: Whites have no more influence in food production as they have been either killed out or driven out—therefore the African-Haitian Blacks are starving by the thousands. Like Zimbabwe, Haiti is begging from White peoples to send their monies and supplies by which to save the nation from certain death thereby indirectly admitting an innate inability to enjoy an organized infrastructure common to advanced civil societies without the aid of White nations—historically White Anglo-Saxon Protestant nations. As an aside, your editor finds it most intriguing that NOT ONE Black Nation of Africa is sending either aid or capital to Haiti after its massive earthquake that has killed at least 50,000 Blacks and rendered over one million homeless.

But to understand the plight of African Black Haitians, we must remember TWO criminal acts perpetrated by the Jesuit Order via its Enforcer, high-level, Illuminized Freemasonry overseeing the Pope’s International White Power Structure. The first act of infamy was the poisoning of Haiti’s national hero, Toussaint Louverture. A Roman Catholic and a Freemason, he led the Black slaves to overthrow White French Roman Catholic rule during the Jesuit Order’s anti-Papacy French Revolution. But posing a threat to the Order once the Napoleonic Wars would terminate, Haiti’s hero was arrested, sent to France, imprisoned in a dungeon and poisoned. And who was behind this perfidy? none other than the Emperor himself—Masonic Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Roman Catholic Napoleon Bonaparte. This event should be on the mind of every Haitian. It should be common knowledge that the Jesuit Order, using its “Robespierre on Horseback,” gave the poison cup to the greatest Black leader in the history of the Caribbean.

The second great injustice against Haiti was imposed by the Black Hand of the Black Pope’s Central Intelligence Agency then directed by Jesuit Fordham-trained Knight of Malta William J. Casey. Francois “Papa Doc” Duvalier was the absolute dictator of Haiti, the creator of the feared and absolute secret police called the “Tonton Macoutes.” Ruling the nation with an iron fist, he expelled all Jesuits in February, 1964—Praise God! For this he suffered several CIA-backed coup d’etats and attempted assassinations, but Voodo-master Francois finally paid with his life when he died suddenly in 1971—another victim of the Order’s “poison cup.” Son Jean-Claude “Baby Doc” was overthrown in 1986 to be replaced four years later with Jesuit-trained Roman Catholic priest and CFR pick for Haiti, Jean Bertrand Aristide. Your editor personally knows a former member of Seal Team Six who was ordered into Haiti by 33rd Degree Freemason CFR-member General Colin Powell, to save Aristide from certain death upon the dictator’s overthrow and flight from the island.

In summary, before we Bible-believing White men jump to the conclusion that impoverished Haiti is solely the work of the immoral Black African Haitians, we must never forget the White Jesuit Order’s control of the country via its North American political whore, Washington, D.C.—”Rome on the Potomac.” If Haiti is ever to be free to prosper under a Black military dictator—the only form of government under which unsaved, Savage Blacks are forced to civility—it must break off all connection with the Jesuits, the very secret society of wicked White men now ruling the world via “Rome on the Tiber.” This should in fact be our prayer for Haiti: deliverance from the power of the Devil through belief of the true gospel of the risen Lord Jesus Christ. The second part of our prayer should be Haiti’s deliverance from the damnable Temporal Power of the Pope by expelling all priests, including cutting off all diplomatic relations with the Sovereign State of Vatican City and its North American surrogate—Washington, D.C.—financed by the Pope’s Federal Reserve Bank in New York City.

Meanwhile we are going to be bombarded with a ceaseless plea to White Americans—presently financially broken—to give our monies for the suffering people of Haiti, suffering because of a man-made earthquake. Let us not be surprised that most of that money may well go into the pockets of George W. Bush and Bill Clinton—two most obedient Jesuit Temporal Coadjutors! ----Eric Jon Phelps, author Vatican Assassins..

The Temporal Eco Friendly Power of the Pope of Rome, the Papal deceivers

2010-01-09T10:39:00.000-08:00

Recently the Caesar called for "ecological responsibility" this being another prime example of the Papacy being behind the false Gaia pagan religion to come and enforced by the Caesar's World Army along with local civilian eco soldiers/inspectors working for his Socialist-Communist-Marxist-Facist police state! None other than the Mystery Babylon Religion of Revelation 17 centered in Rome. Of course the Caesar will continue to be its new head under whatever new title and garments whilst based within his Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem. The Papacy now owning sixty plus percent of Jerusalem and the Temple Mount since the signing of the Oslo Accord in 1993 within the Roman controlled Sovereign nation of Washington D.C. All thanks to Jesuit trained, loyal Hofjuden, Sabbatean Frankist, Shimon Peres and company. The Caesar will then command the revived Babylon with its Jerusalem, Dubai and Mesopotamia Iraq combined. These being the spiritual, financial and political power of the World when the transference from West to East occurs shortly.

We saw the Caesar's Praetorian Guard, the Society of Jesus behind the front puppet show called the Copenhagen 15 Summit with Jesuit soldier, Ottmarr Edenhofer SJ. The COP15 also being tied into the Caesar's, Club De Madrid who's President is Socialist, Willem Kok the Minister van Staat of Netherlands. A treasonous tyrant working for the Caesar under his Dame of Malta and Order of the Golden Fleece, Queen Beatrix. A Queen who confesses to a Jesuit soldier by the name of Huub Oosterhuis SJ. The same Queen controlled by another Jesuit soldier by the name of Eduard Kimman SJ. Kok is a known member of the Jesuit created Bilderberg Group which was the brainchild of Knight of Malta, Joseph Rettinger. Kok is also part of Royal Dutch Shell, a tyrant of a corporation controlled by Queen Beatrix. We also see he's tied in with the Knights of Malta controlled Internationale Nederlanden Groep and banking. Kok claims to be an Atheist whilst secreting he worships Lucifer like all his Brethen. Kok and Beatrix have both committed treason on the Netherlands as they've continued to push the Lisbon Treaty for the creation of the European Union and its ratification. Therefore dissolving the Sovereignty of the region. A European Union being the desire of Jesuit solder, Alcide De Gesperi SJ. The base location of Club De Madrid is none other than Madrid, Spain. Just as the headquarters of the Union for the Mediterranean is located within Barcelona, Spain. This all ties back to the Spanish Inquisition and the Farnese Papal Nobility bloodline behind the creation of the Society of Jesus itself and of course the Spanish Monarch. King Juan Carlos being a descendant of Elizabeth Farnese whilst holding the title of 'Protector of the Holy Sites of Jerusalem'. A member of the Egyptian born, Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem along with the crusaders known as the Sovereign Military Order of Malta. The Monarch of Monarchs within the Roman Empire with direct contact with both the Superior General of the Society of Jesus and the Arcana Arcanorum Rite of Atlantis made up of the Papal Nobility Sacred Roman Empire families.

One World Religion

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=keiU9WiyPJE

All based on a hoax climate problem in order to bring about the Caesar's, Temporal Power over the Globe. A document called 'The Iron Mountain Report' created in the sixties by the Special Study Group is key to this deception. A deception recently proven by whats now termed as 'ClimateGate.' Temporal Coadjutor, Edward Kennedy played his part in the creation of this very 'The Iron Mountain Report.' A report claimed to be a hoax but in fact proven over these later years to be totally correct. No wonder Lyndon Johnson supposedly wanted the report suppressed when it was leaked. Remember how he was sworn into Office on a Catholic Missal rather than a King James I AV1611 Bible. Lyndon working under Cardinal Francis Spellman was well connected in the Knights of Malta assassination of President John F. Kennedy in 1963. Lyndon was also controlled by Jesuit soldier, John O'Connor SJ. Remember the U.S President serves the President of the Jesuit Conference of the United States, right now this is Thomas Smolich SJ. The U.S President also serves the Jesuit Provincial of Maryland currently James M. Shea, SJ. The U.S President is further subordinate to both the Archbishop of Washington D.C currently Donald Wuerl. Last but not least the Caesar of Atlantis, Timothy Dolan who recently replaced Edward Egan as the boss of the Church of Rome and Knights of Malta in the region. Whats also interesting was the throwing around of the Luce family name in regards to this document. The Luce family are very high level Knights of Malta who were obviously connected to its head, Cardinal Spellman at 'The Powerhouse,' St Patrick's Cathedral in New York City. The Luce's were some of the highest conspirators in the assassination of President John F. Kennedy.

The United Nations was created in 1945 by the Caesar's, Knights of Malta commanded by the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem. Incidentally the United Nations has both these tyrant orders with a status of 'Permanent Observer.' The Knights of Malta stemming from the Crusades whilst the Sepulchre stemming from the Equestrian Rites of Egypt--if the truth is to be known. The Knights of Malta are the Super Government for the Papal Bloodlines controlling the World from Borgo Santo Spirito. Borgo being the home of the headquarters of the Superior General of the Society of Jesus. It also houses the World headquarters for the Society of Jesus called the Curia Generalizia being the dragons head. Not to mention the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem, Knights of Malta, Scottish Rite and more. The divine dragon known as the Vatican has its true head placed within the sovereign missile protected, Borgo Santo Spirito. The Holy See since 1964 has had Permanent Observer Status within its U.N.

Disarming the White Population (in the instance, White Roman Catholics of Roman Catholic Louisana) is THEE prelude to the Order's Black-on-White, Masonically-led on both sides, Race War/Civil War II here in 14th Amendment America. The Blacks have been given approximately FORTY TRILLION dollars in government welfare and handouts over the last forty years and thereby have grown into huge, lawless, illegitimate/bastard (70% born of fornication and adultry), savage populations in every major Amerian city. Defenseless, the Whites will then run into the arms of their protectors, the Jesuit Order's Department of Homeland (Romeland) Secutity to be subject to Pope Benedict XVI's fascist military dictator commanding NORTHCOM, as of this moment, General David Petraeus.

This video goes into gun confiscation in great detail. The Iron Mountain report explained
http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2141194601820667357&hl=en#

And the book
http://compleatpatriot.blogspot.com/2010/01/report-from-iron-mountain-on.html

So as the Caesar blames the people for the Earth's problems he purposely forgets how its his cliques who destroy the rainforests and do everything in their power to pollute and profit tied to the likes of the Knight of Malta controlled, International Business Leaders Forum and alike. So be very aware of the likes of these Habitat conferences taking place wishing to steal your property from underneath you in order to protect mother Earth. In truth the stealing of your homes will be so they can dictate where you live and who with. They want at least fifty percent of the private property in the next decade alone then the remainder then on. You're about to be totally enslaved within the new unholy Roman Empire and its next economic credit system which effectively makes the entire globe a prison without bars. Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor Alex Jones is right in calling the world a "prisonplanet!" A system once again controlled by International Maritime Admiralty Law or Roman Civil Law applied to both land and sea today. The Romans perfected this and of which it is based on Roman Canon Law. The Catholic priests have taught both Justinian Roman Civil Law and Canon Law side-by-side at the University of Bologna for centuries. This dominates all laws and its controlled by 'The Greatest Merchants on Earth,' the Knights of Malta, all of which Roman Law is, of course, symbolized by the fascis—a bundle of sticks with an axehead protruding—the symbol of judicial authority within the Roman Empire. An Empire controlled by the sacred twelve Roman families of which the five most powerful are Orsini, Farnese, Somaglia, Breakspeare and Aldobrandini. The latter openly boasting of being the Nephilim "giants" of Genesis 6:1-4 when amongst Noble elites they control.

All I'll say is beware of a false pagan inspired document created in 2007 on October 9th. This was very much tied to the British Monarchy in particular. The document is known as the 'Green Bible' as they love to call it. It's taken from a false bible called the 'New Revised Standard Version (NRSV).' The only true Bible is the 'Geneva Bible' of 1560 or 1599 from John Calvin & John Knox. The Bible of the Reformation carried by Oliver Cromwell and the Puritans before him. This is why the Jesuits and their puppets like the false British Royalty wish to destroy the Bible and they've released hundreds of false bibles/texts in its place. The same British Monarchy or Moon Arches should we say that are fully controlled from 114 Mount Street, Ambrosden Avenue, 46 Francis Street, 58 Grove End Road & 150 St George's Road all in London. See how this false pagan document was printed on 'Forest Stewardship Council' paper controlled by who? None other than Order of the Garter, Prince Charles! A most devious tyrant who hides himself under veils unlike his relatives. The FSC's base in the United Kingdom is non other than Llanidloes in Wales of which Charles is the Prince of. Now study the Pontifex Maximus's ties to the Green Bible. Of course the Forest Stewardship Council was present at the Jesuit Copenhagen 15 conference.

Pope Benedict XVI: we must all go green to save the planet
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/newstopics/religion/6922080/Pope-Benedict-XVI-we-must-all-go-green-to-save-the-planet.html

The Truth Shall never be defeated..

REPORT FROM IRON MOUNTAIN: ON THE POSSIBILITY AND DESIRABILITY OF PEACE

2010-01-09T10:32:00.000-08:00

I have had this book in my possession for some twenty years now, it is hard to understand, unless you have legal dictionary expertise.. I recommend people try to understand it.. But there also is a one hour video which is a great explanation here.
This video goes into gun confiscation in great detail.
http://video.google.com/videoplay?docid=2141194601820667357&hl=en#

I hope all men awaken to the scam being perpetrated upon us all...

With introductory material by Leonard C. Lewin

The Dial Press, Inc. 1967

New York...

Library of Congress Catalog card Number 67-27553 Printed in the U.S.

CONTENTS:

*

Forward -- vii
*

Background Information -- xvii
*

Statement by "John Doe" -- xxxi
*

The Report of the Special Study Group
o

Letter of Transmittal -- 3
o

Introduction -- 7
o

Section 1. Scope of the Study -- 11
o

Section 2. Disarmament and the Economy -- 17
o

Section 3. Disarmament Scenarios -- 23
o

Section 4. War & Peace as Social Systems -- 27
o

Section 5. The Functions of War -- 33
o

Section 6. Substitutes for the Functions of War -- 57
o

Section 7. Summary and Conclusions -- 79
o

Section 8. Recommendations -- 95
o

NOTES -- 103

FOREWORD

"John Doe," as I will call him in this book for reasons that will be made clear, is a professor at a large university in the Middle West. His field is one of the social sciences, but I will not identify him beyond this. He telephoned me one evening last winter, quite unexpectedly; we had not been in touch for several years. He was in New York for a few days, he said, and there was something important he wanted to discuss with me. He wouldn't say what it was. We met for lunch the next day at a midtown restaurant.

He was obviously disturbed. He made small talk for half an hour, which was quite out of character, and I didn't press him. Then, apropos of nothing, he mentioned a dispute between a writer and a prominent political family that had been in the headlines. What, he wanted to know, were my views on "freedom of information"? How would I qualify them? And so on. My answers were not memorable, but they seemed to satisfy him. Then, quite abruptly, he began to tell me the following story:

Early in August of 1963, he said, he found a message on his desk that a "Mrs. Potts" had called him from Washington. When he returned the call, a MAN answered immediately, and told Doe, among other things, that he had been selected to serve on a commission "of the highest importance." Its objective was to determine, accurately and realistically, the nature of the problems that would confront the United States if and when a condition of "permanent peace" should arrive, and to draft a program for dealing with this contingency. The man described the unique procedures that were to govern the commission's work and that were expected to extend its scope far beyond that of any previous examination of these problems.

Considering that the caller did not precisely identify either himself or his agency, his persuasiveness must have been a truly remarkable order. Doe entertained no serious doubts of the bona fides of the project, however, chiefly because of his previous experience with the excessive secrecy that often surrounds quasi-governmental activities. In addition, the man at the other end of the line demonstrated an impressively complete and surprisingly detailed knowledge of Doe's work and personal life. He also mentioned the names of others who were to serve with the group; most of them were known to Doe by reputation. Doe agreed to take the assignment --- he felt he had no real choice in the matter --- and to appear the second Saturday following at Iron Mountain, New York. An airline ticket arrived in his mail the next morning.

The cloak-and-daggar tone of this convocation was further enhanced by the meeting place itself. Iron Mountain, located near the town of Hudson, is like something out of Ian Fleming or E.Phillips Oppenheim. It is an underground nuclear hideout for hundreds of large American corporations. Most of them use it as an emergency storage vault for important documents. But a number of them maintain substitute corporate headquarters as well, where essential personnel could presumably survive and continue to work after an attack. This latter group includes such firms as Standard Oil of New Jersey, Manufacturers Hanover Trust, and Shell.

I will leave most of the story of the operations of the Special Study Group, as the commission was formally called, for Doe to tell in his own words ("Background Information"). At this point it is necessary to say only that it met and worked regularly for over two and a half years, after which it produced a Report. It was this document, and what to do about it, that Doe wanted to talk to me about.

The Report, he said, had been suppressed --- both by the Special Study Group itself and by the government INTERAGENCY committee to which it had been submitted. After months of agonizing, Doe had decided that he would no longer be party to keeping it secret. What he wanted from me was advice and assistance in having it published. He gave me his copy to read, with the express understanding that if for any reason I were unwilling to become involved, I would say nothing about it to anyone else.

I read the Report that same night. I will pass over my own reactions to it, except to say that the unwillingness of Doe's associates to publicize their findings became readily understandable. What had happened was that they had been so tenacious in their determination to deal comprehensively with the many problems of transition to peace that the original questions asked of them were never quite answered. Instead, this is what they concluded:

Lasting peace, while no theoretically impossible, is probably unattainable; even if it could be achieved it would almost certainly not be in the best interestes of a stable society to achieve it.

That is the gist of what they say. Behind their qualified academic language runs this general argument: War fills certain functions essential to the stability of our society; until other ways of filling them are developed, the war system must be maintained -- and improved in effectiveness.

It is not surprising that the Group, in its Letter of Transmittal, did not choose to justify its work to "the lay reader, unexposed to the exigencies of higher political or military responsibility." Its Report was addressed, deliberately, to unnamed government administrators of high rank; it assumed - considerable politicial sophistication from this select audience. To the general reader, therefore, the substance of the document may be even more unsettling than its conclusions. He may not be prepared for some of its assumptions -- for instance, that most medical advances are viewed more as problems than as progress; or that poverty is necessary and desirable, public postures by politicians to the contrary notwithstanding; or that standing armies are, among other things social-welfare institutions in exactly the same sense as are old-people's homes and mental hospitals. It may strike him as odd to find the probably explanation of "flying saucer" incidents disposed of en passant in less than a sentence. He may be less surprised to find that the space program and the "controversial antimissile missile and fallout shelter programs are understood to have the spending of vast sums of money, not the advancement of science or national defense, as their principal goals, and to learn that "military" draft policies are only remotely concerned with defense.

He may be offended to find the organized repression of minority groups, and even the reestablishment of slavery, seriously (and on the whole favorably discussed as possible aspects of a world at peace. He is not likely to take kindly to the notion of the deliberate intensification of air and water pollution (as part of a program leading to peace), even when the reason for considering it is made clear. That a world without war will have to turn sooner rather than later to universal test-tube procreation will be less disturbing, if no more appealing. But few readers will not be taken aback, at least, by a few lines in th Report's conclusions, repeated in its formal recommendations, that suggest that the long-range planning--and "budgeting" -- of the "optimum" number of lives to be destroyed annuallly in overt warfare is high on the Group's list of priorities for government action.

I cite these few examples primarily to warn the general reader what he can expect. The statesmen and strategists for whose eyes the Report was intended obviously need no such protective admonition.

This book, of course, is evidence of my response to Doe's request. After carefully considering the problems that might confront the publisher of the Report, we took it to The Dial Press. There, its significance was immediately recognized, and, more important, we were given firm assurances that no outside pressures of any sort would be permitted to interfere with its publication.

It should be made clear that Doe does not disagree with the substance of the Report, which represents as genuine consensus in all important respects. He constituted a minority of one -- but only on the issue of disclosing it to the general public. A look at how the Group dealt with this question will be illuminating

The debate took place at the Group's last full meeting before the Report was written, late in March, 1966, and again at Iron Mountain. Two facts must be kept in mind, by way of background. The first is that the Special Study Group had never been explicitly charged with or sworn to secrecy, either when it was convened or at any time thereafter. The second is that the Group had neverthe-less operated as if it had been. This was assumed from the circumstances of its inception and from the tone of its instructions. (The Group's acknowledgment of help from "the many persons....who contributed so greatly to our work" is somewhat equivocal; these persons were not told the nature of the project for which their special resources of information were solicited.)

Those who argued the case for keeping the Report secret were admittedly motivated by fear of the explosive political effects that could be expected from publicity. For evidence, they pointed to the suppression of the far less controversial report of then-Senator Hubert Humphrey's subcommittee on disarmament in 1962. (Subcommittee members had reportedly feared that it might be used by Communist propagandists, as Senator Stuart Symington put it, to "back up the Marxian theory that was production was the reason for the success of capitalism.") Similar political precautions had been taken with the better-known Gaither Report in 1957, and even with the so-called Moynihan Report in 1965.

Furthermore, they insisted, a distinction must be made between serious studies, which are normally classified unless and until policy makers decide to release them, and conventional "showcase" projects, organized to demonstrate a political leadership's concerns about an issue and to deflect the energy of those pressing for action on it. (The example used, because some of the Group had participated in it, was a "While House Conference" on intended cooperation, disarmament, etc., which had been staged late in 1965 to offset complaints about escalation of Vietnam War.)

Doe acknowledges this distinction, as well as the strong possibility of public misunderstanding. But he feels that if the sponsoring agency had wanted to mandate secrecy it could have done so at the outset. It could also have assigned the project to one of the government's established "think tanks," which normally work on a classified basis. He scoffed at fear of public reaction, which could have no lasting effect on long-range measures that might be taken to implement the Group's proposals, and derided the Group's abdication of responsibility for its opinions and conslusions. So far as he was concerned, there was such a thing as a public right to know what was being done on its behalf; the burden of proof was on those who would abridge it.

If my account seems to give Doe the better of the argument, despite his failure to convince his colleagues, so be it. My participation in this book testifies that I am not neutral. In my opinion, the decision of the Special Study Group to censor its own findings was not merely timid but presumptuos. But the refusal, as of this writing, of the agencies for which the Report was prepared to release it themselves raises broader questions of public policy. Such questions center on the continuing use of self-serve definitions of "security" to avoid possible political embarrassment. It is ironic how oftern this practice backfires.

I should state, for the record, that I do not share the attitudes toward war and peace, life and death, and survival of the species manifested in the Report. Few readers will. In human terms, it is an outrageous document. But it does represent a serious and challenging effort to define an enormous problem. And it explains, or certainly appears to explain, aspects of American policy otherwise incomprehensible by the ordinary standards of common sense. What we may think of these explanations is something else, but it seems to me that we are entitled to know not only what they are but whose they are.

By "whose" I don't mean merely the names of the authors of the Report. Much more important, we have a right to know to what extent their assumptions of social necessity are shared by the decision-makers in our government. Which do they accept and which do they reject? However disturbing the answers, only full and frank discussion offers any conceivable hope of solving the problems raised by the Special Study Group in their Report from Iron Mountain.

L.C.L. New York June 1967
BACKGROUND INFORMATION

[The following account of the workings of the Special Study Group is taken verbatim from a series of tape recorded interviews I had with "John Doe." The transcript has been edited to minimize the intrusion of my questions and comments, as well as for length, and the sequence has been revised in the interest of continuity. L.C.L.]
HOW WAS THE GROUP FORMED?

...The general idea for it, for this kind of study dates back at least to 1961. It started with some of the new people who came in with the Kennedy administration, mostly, I think, with McNamara, Bundy, and Rusk. They were impatient about many things....One of them was that no really serious work had been done about planning for peace---a long-range peace, that is, with long- rang planning.

Everything that had been written on the subject [before 1961] was super- ficial. There was insufficient appreciation of the scope of the problem. The main reason for this, of course, was that the idea of a real peace in the world, general disarmament and so on, was looked on as utopian. Or even crack- pot. This is still true, and it's easy enough to understand when you look at what's going on in the world today....It was reflected in the studies that had been made up to that time. They were not realistic...

The idea of the Special Study, the exact form it would take, was worked out early in '63...The settlement of the Cuban missile affair had something to do with it, but what helped most to get it moving were the big changes in military spending that were being planned.....Plants being closed, relocations, and so forth. Most of it wasn't made public until much later....

[I understand] it took a long time to select the people for the Group. The calls didn't go out until the summer......
WHO MADE THE SELECTION?

That's something I can't tell you. I wasn't involved with the preliminary planning. The first I knew of it was when I was called myself. But three of the people had been in on it, and what the rest of us know we learned from them, about what went on earlier. I do know that it started very informally. I don't know what particular government agency approved the project.
WOULD YOU CARE TO MAKE A GUESS?

All right---I think it was an ad hoc committee, at the cabinet level, or near it. It had to be. I suppose they gave the organizational job--making arrangements, paying the bills, and so on---to somebody from the State or Defense of the National Security Council. Only one of us was in touch with Washington, and I wasn't the one. But I can tell you that very, very few people knew about us....For instance, there was the Ackley Committee. It was set up after we were. If you read their report---the same old tune---economic reconversino, turning sword plants into plowshare factories...I think you'll wonder if even the President knew about our Group. The Ackley Committee certainly didn't.
IS THAT POSSIBLE, REALLY? I MEAN THAT NOT EVEN THE PRESIDENT KNEW OF YOUR COMMISSION?

Well, I don't think there's anything odd about the government attacking a problem at two different levels. Or even about two or three [government] agencies working at cross-purposes. It happens all the time. Perhaps the President did know. And I don't mean to denigrate the Ackley Committee, but it was exactly that narrowness of approach that we were supposed to get away from.......

You have to remember -- you've read the Report---that what they wanted from us was a different kind of thinking. It was a matter of approach. Herman Kahn calls is "Byzantine"--no agonizing over cultural and religious values. No moral posturing. It's the kind of thinking that Rand and the Hudson Institure and I.D.A. (Institute for Defense Analysis.) brought into war planning...What they asked up to do, and I think we did it, was to give the same kind of treat- ment to the hypothetical nuclear war...We may have gone further than they expected, but once you establish your premises and your logic you can't turn back....

Kahn's books, for example, are misunderstood, at least by laymen. They shock people. But you see, what's improtant about them is not his conclusions, or his opinions. It's the method. He has done more than anyone else I can think of to get the general public accustomed to the style of modern military think- ing.....Today it's possible for a columnist to write about "counterforce strategy" and "minimum deterrance" and "credible firststrike capability" with- out having to explain every other word. He can write about war and strategy without getting bogged down in questions or morality.......

The other big difference about or work is breadth. The Report speaks for itself. I can't say that we took every relevant aspect of life and society into account, but I don't think we missed anything essential...
WHY WAS THE PROJECT GIVEN TO AN OUTSIDE COMMISSION? WHY COULDN'T IT HAVE BEEN HANDLED BY AN APPROPRIATE GOVERNMENT AGANCY?

I think that's obvious, or should be. The kind of thinking wanted from our Group just isn't to be had in a formal government operation. Too many cont- straints. Too many inhibitions. This isn't a new problem. Why else would outfits like Rand and Hudson stay in business? Any assignment that's at all sophisticated is almost always given to an outside group. This is true even in the State Department, in the "gray" operations, those that are supposed to be unofficial, but are really as official as can be. Also with the C.I.A....

For our study, even the private research centers were too institutional... A lot of thought went into making sure that our thinking would be unrestricted. All kinds of little things. The way we were called into the Group, the places we met, all kinds of subtle devices to remind us. For instance, even our name, the Special Study Group. You know government names. Wouldn't you think we'd have been called "Operation Olive Branch," or "Project Pacifica," or something like that? Nothing like that for us---too allusive, too suggestive. And no minutes of our meetings---too inhibiting.... About who might be reading them. Of course, we took notes for our own use. And among ourselves, we usually called ourselves "The Iron Mountain Boys," or "Our Thing," or whatever came to mind........
WHAT CAN YOU TELL ME ABOUT THE MEMBERS OF THE GROUP?

I'll have to stick to generalities....There were fifteen of us. The important thing was that we represented a very wide range of disciplines. And not all academic. People from the natural sciences, the social sciences, even the humanities. We had a lawyer and a businessman. Also, a professional war planner. Also, you should know that everyone in the Group had done work of distinction in at least two different fields. The interdisciplinary element was built in.....

It's true that there were no women in the Group, but I don't think that was significant.....We were all American citizens, of course. And all, I can say, in very good health, at least when we began.... You see, the first order of business, at the first meeting, was the reading of dossiers. They were very detailed, and not just professional, but also personal. They included medical histories. I remember one very curious thing, for whatever it's worth. Most of us, and that includes me, had a record of abnormally high uric acid con- centrations in the blood...... None of us had ever had this experience, of a public inspection of credentials, or medical reports. It was very disturbing...

But it was deliberate. The reason for it was to emphasize that we were supposed to make ALL our own decisions on procedure, without outside rules. This included judging each other's qualifications and making allowances for possible bias. I don't think it affected our work directly, but it made the point it was supposed to make...... That we should ignore absolutely nothing that might conceivably affect our objectivity.

[At this point I persuaded Doe that a brief occupational description of the individual members of the Group would serve a useful purpose for readers of the Report. The list which follows was worked out on paper. (It might be more accurate to say it was negotiated)/. The problem was to give as much relevant information as possible without violating Doe's commitment to protect his colleagues' anonymity. It turned out to be very difficult, especially in the cases of those members who are very well known. For this reason, secondary areas of achievement or repu- tations are usually not shown.

The simple alphabetical "names" were assigned by Doe for convenient reference; they bear no intended relation to actual names. "Able" was the Group's Washington contact. It was he who brought and read the dossiers, and who most often acted as chairman. He, "Baker," and "Cox" were the three who had been involved in the preliminary planning. There is no other significance to the order of listing.

"Arthus Able" is an historian and political theorist, who has served in government.

"Bernard Baker: is a professor of international law and a consultant on government operations.

"Charles Cox" is an economist, social critic, and biographer.

"John Doe."

"Edward Ellis" is a sociologist often involved in public affairs.

"Frank Fox" is a cultural anthropologist.

"George Green" is a psychologist, educator, and developer of personnel testing systems.

"Harold Hill" is a psychiatrist, who has conducted extensive studies of the relationship between individual and group behavior.

"John Jones" is a scholar and literary critic.

"Martin Miller" is a physical chemist, whose work has received inter- national recognition at the highest level.

"Paul Peters" is a biochemist, who has made important discoveries bearing on reproductive processes.

"Richard Roe" is a mathematician affiliated with an independent West Coast research institution.

"Samuel Smith" is an astronomer, physicist, and communications theorist.

"Thomas Taylor" is a systems analyst and war planner, who has written extensively on war, peace, and international relations.

"William White" is an industrialist, who has undertaken many special government assignments.]

HOW DID THE GROUP OPERATE? I MEAN, WHERE AND WHEN DID YOU MEET, AND SO FORTH?

We met on the average of once a month. Usually it was on weekends, and usually for two days. We had a few longer sessions, and one that lasted only four hours. .... We met all over the country, always at a different place, except for the first and last times, which were at Iron Mountain. It was like a traveling seminar....Sometimes at hotels, sometimes at universities. Twice we met at summer camps, and once at a private estate, in Virginia. We used a business place in Pittsburgh, and another in Poughkeepsie, [New York]....We never met in Washington, or on government property anywhere....Able would announce the times and places two meetings ahead. They were never changed.....

We didn't divide into subcommittees, or anything else that formal. But we all took individual assignments between meetings. A lot of it involved getting information from other people.... Among the fifteen of us, I don't thing there was anybody in the academic or professional world we couldn't call on if we wanted to, and we took advantage of it..... We were paid a very modest per diem. All of it was called "expenses" on the vouchers. We were told not to report it on our tax returns.... The checks were drawn on a special account of Able's at a New York bank. He signed them....I don't know what the study cost. So far as our time and travel were concerned, it couldn't have come to more than the low six-figure range. But the big item must have been computer time, and I have no idea how high this ran......
YOU SAY THAT YOU DON'T THINK YOUR WORK WAS AFFECTED BY PROFESSIONAL BIAS. WHAT ABOUT POLITICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL BIAS? IS IT POSSIBLE TO DEAL WITH QUESTIONS OF WAR AND PEACE WITHOUT REFLECTING PERSONAL VALUES?

Yes, it is. I can understand your skepticism. But if you had been at any of our meetings you'd have had a very hard time figuring out who were the liberals and who were the conservatives, or who were hawks and who were doves. There IS such a thing as objectivity, and I think we had it... I don't say no one had any emotional reaction to what we were doing. We all did, to some extent. As a matter of fact, two members had heart attacks after we were finished, and I'll be the first to admit it probably wasn't a coincidence.
YOU SAID YOU MADE UP YOUR OWN GROUND RULES. WHAT WERE THESE GROUND RULES?

The most important were informality and unanimity . By informality I mean that our discussions were open-ended. We went as far afield as any one of us thought we had to. For instance, we spent a lot of time on the relationship between military recruitment policies and industrial employment. Before we were finished with it, we'd gone through the history of western penal codes and any number of comparative psychiatric studies [of draftees and volunteers]. We looked over the organization of the Inca empire. We determined the effects of automation on underdeveloped societies....It was all relevant....

By unanimity, I don't mean that we kept taking votes, like a jury. I mean that we stayed with every issue until we had what the Quakers call a "sense of the meeting." It was time-consuming. But in the long run it saved time. Eventually we all got on the same wavelength, so to speak.....

Of course we had differences, and big ones, especially in the beginning... For instance, in Section I you might think we were merely clarifying our instructions. Not so; it took a long time before we all agreed to a strict interpretation.... Roe and Taylor deserve most of the credit for this... There are many things in the Report that look obvious now, but didn't seem so obvious then. For instance, on the relationship of war to social systems. The original premise was conventional, from Clausewitz. .... That war was an "instrument" of broader political values. Able was the only one who challenged this, at first. Fox called his position "perverse." Yet it was Fox who furnished most of the data that led us all to agree with Able eventually. I mention this be- cause I think it's a good example of the way we worked. A triumph of method over cliche...... I certainly don't intend to go into details about who took what side about what, and when. But I will say, to give credit where due, that only Roe, Able, Hill and Taylor were able to see, at the beginning, where our method was taking us.
BUT YOU ALWAYS REACHED AGREEMENT, EVENTUALLY?

Yes. It's a unanimous report... I don't mean that our sessions were always harmonious. Some of them were rough. The last six months there was a lot of quibbling about small points... We'd been under pressure for a long time, we'd been working together too long. It was natural.....that we got on each other's nerves. For a while Able and Taylor weren't speaking to each other. Miller threatened to quit. But this all passed. There were no important differences...
HOW WAS THE REPORT ACTUALLY WRITTEN? WHO DID THE WRITING?

We all had a hand in the first draft. Jones and Able put it together, and then mailed it around for review before working out a final version... The only problems were the form it should take and whom we were writing it for. And, of course, the question of disclosure.... [Doe's comments on this point are summarized in the introduction.]
YOU MENTIONED A "PEACE GAMES" MANUAL. WHAT ARE PEACE GAMES?

I wanted to say something about that. The Report barely mentions it. "Peace games" is a method we developed during the course of the study. It's a forecasting technique, an information system. I'm very excited about it. Even if nothing is done about our recommendations--which is conceivable--this is something that can't be ignored. It will revolutionize the study of social problems. It's a by-product of the study. We needed a fast, dependable procedure to approximate the effects of disparate social phenomena on other social phenomena. We got it. It's in a primitive phase, but it works.
HOW ARE PEACE GAMES PLAYED? ARE THEY LIKE RAND'S WAR GAMES?

You don't "play" peace games, like chess or Monopoly, any more than you play war games with toy soldiers. You use computers. It's a programming system. A computer "language," like Fortran, or Algol, or Jovial.... Its advantage is its superior capacity to interrelate data with no apparent common points of reference.... A simple analogy is likely to be misleading. But I can give you some examples. For instance, supposing I asked you to figure out what effect a moon landing by U.S. astronauts would have on an election in, say, Sweden. Or what effect a change in the draft law--a specific change--would have on the value of real estate in downtown Manhattan? Or a certain change in college entrance requirements in the United States on the British shipping industry?

You would probably say, first, that there would be no effect to speak of, and second, that there would be no way of telling. But you'd be wrong on both counts. In each case there would be an effect, and the peace games method could tell you what it would be, quantitatively. I didn't take these examples out of the air. We used them in working out the method....Essentiallly, it's an elaborate high-speed trial-and-error system for determining working algorithms. Like most sophisticated types of computer problem-solving...

A lot of the "games" of this kind you read about are just glorified and conversational exercises. They really are games, and nothing more. I just saw one reported in the Canadian Computer Society Bulletin, called a "Vietnam Peace Game." They use simulation techniques, but the programming hypotheses are speculative....

The idea of a problem-solving system like this is not original with us. ARPA (the Advanced Research Projects Agency, of the Department of Defense DoD.) has been working on something like it. So has General Electric, in California. There are others..... We were successful not because we know more than they do about programming, which we don't, but because we leaned how to formulate the problems accurately. It goes back to the old saw. You can always find the answer if you know the right question.....
SUPPOSING YOU HADN'T DEVELOPED THIS METHOD. WOULD YOU HAVE COME TO THE SAME CONCLUSIONS IN THE REPORT?

Certainly. But it would have taken many times longer..But please don't misunderstand my enthusiasm [about the peace games method]. With all due respect to the effects of computer technology on modern thinking, basic judgments must still be made by human beings. The peace games technique isn't responsible for our Report. We are.
STATEMENT BY "JOHN DOE"

Contrary to the decision of the Special Study Group, of which I was a member, I have arranged for the general release of our Report. I am grateful to Mr. Leonard C. Lewin for his invaluable assistance in making this possible, and to The Dial Press for accepting the challenge of publication. Responsibility for taking this step, however, is mine and mine alone.

I am well aware that my action may be taken as a breach of faith by some of my former colleagues. But in my view my responsibility to the society for which I am a part supersedes any self-assumed obligation on the part of fifteen individual men. Since our Report can be considered on its merits, it is not necessary for me to disclose their identity to accomplish my purpose. Yet I gladly abandon my own anonymity it is were possible to do so without at the same time comprising theirs, to defend our work publicly if and when they release me from this personal bond.

But this is secondary. What is needed now, and needed badly, is widespread public discussion and debate about the elements of war and the problems of peace. I hope that publication of this Report will serve to initiate it.

THE REPORT OF THE SPECIAL STUDY GROUP
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL

To the convener of this Group:

Attached is the Report of the Special Study Group established by you in August, 1963, 1) to consider the problems involved in the contigency of a transition to a general condition of peace, and 2) to recommend procedures for dealing with this contingency. For the covenience of nontechnical readers we have elected to submit our statistical supporting data, totaling 604 exhibits, separately, as well as a preliminary manual of the "peace games" method devised during the course of our study.

We have compelted our assignment to the best of our ability, subject to the limitations of time and resources available to us. Our conclusions of fact and our recommendations are unanimous; those of use who differ in certain secondary respects from the findings set forth herein do not consider these differences sufficient to warrant the filing of a minority report. It is our earnest hope that the fruits of our deliberations will be of value to our government in its efforts to provide leadership to the nation in solving the complex and far-reaching problems we have examined, and that our recommendations for subsequent Presidential action in this area will be adopted.

Because of the unusual circumstances surrounding the establishment of this Group, and in view of the nature of its findings, we do not recommend that this Report be released for publication. It is our affirmative judgment that such action would not be in the public interest. The uncertain advantages of public discussion of our conclusions and recommendations are, in our opinion, greatly outweighed by the clear and predictable danger of a crisis in public confidence which untimely publication of this Report might be expected to provoke. The likelihood that a lay reader, unexposed to the exigencies of higher political or military responsibility, will misconstrue the purpose of this project, and the intent of its participants, seems obvious. We urge that circulation of this Report be closely restricted to those whose responsibilities require that they be apprised of its contents.

We deeply regret that the necessity of anonymity, a prerequisite to our Group's unhindered pursuit of its objectives, precludes proper acknowledgment of our gratitude to the many persons in and out of government who contributed so greatly to our work.

FOR THE SPECIAL STUDY GROUP

[signature withheld for publication]

30 SEPTEMBER, 1966
INTRODUCTION

The Report which follows summarizes the results of a two-and-a-half-year study of the broad problems to be anticipated in the event of general trans- formation of American society to a condition lacking its most critical current characteristics: its capability and readiness to make war when doing so is judged necessary or desirable by its political leadership.

Our work has been predicated on the belief that some kind of general peace may soon be negotiable. The de facto admission of Communist China into the United Nations now appears to be only a few years away at most. It has become increasinly manifest that conflicts of American national interest with those of China and the Soviet Union are susceptible of political solution, despite the superficial contraindictions of the current Vietnam war, of the threats of an attack on China, and of the necessarily hostile tenor of day-to-day foreign policy statements. It is also obvious that differences involving other nations can be readily resolved by the three great powers whenever they arrive at a stable peace among themselves. It is not necessary, for the purposes of our study, to assume that a general detente of this sort will come about---and we make no such argument--but only that it may.

It is surely no exaggeration to say that a condition of general world peace would lead to changes in the social structures of the nations of the world of unparalleled and revolutionary magnitude. The economic impact of general disarmament, to name only the most obvious consequence of peace, would revise the production and distribution patterns of the globe to a degree that would make changes of the past fifty years seem insignificant. Political, sociological, cultural, and ecological changes would be equally far-reaching. What has motivated our study of these contingencies has been the growing sense of thoughtful men in and out of government that the world is totally unprepared to meet the demands of such a situation.

We had originally planned, when our study was initiated, to address ourselves to these two broad questions and their components: What can be expected if peace comes? What should we be prepared to do about it? But as our investigation proceeded, it became apparent that certain other questions had to be faced. What, for instance, are the real functions of war in modern societies, beyond the ostensible ones of defending and advancing the "national interests" of nations? In the absence of war, what other institutions exist or might be devised to fulfill these functions? Granting that a "peaceful" settlement of disputes is within the range of current international relationships, is the abolition of war, in the broad sense, really possible? If so, is it necessarily desirable, in terms of social stability? If not, what can be done to improve the operation of our social system in respect to its war-readiness?

The word peace, as we have used it in the following pages, describes a permanent, or quasi-permanent, condition entirely free from the national exercise, or contemplation, of any form of the organized social violence, or threat of violence, generally known as war. It implies total and general disarmament. It is not used to describe the more familiar condition of "cold war," "armed peace," or other mere respite, long or short, from armed conflict. Nor is it used simply as a synonym for the political settlement of international differences. The magnitude of modern means of mass destruction and the speed of modern communications require the unqualified working definition given above; only a generation ago such an absolute description would have seemd utopian rather than pragmatic. Today, any modification of this definition would render it almost worthless for our purpose. By the same standard, we have used the work war to apply interchangeably to conventional ("hot") war, to the general condition of war preparation or war readiness, and to the general "war system." The sense intended is made clear in context.

The first section of our Report deals with its scope and with the assumptions on which our study was based. The second considers the effects of disarmament on the economy, the subject of most peace research to date. The third takes up so-called "disarmament scenarios" which have been proposed. The fourth, fifth, and sixth examine the nonmilitary functions of war and the problems they raise for a viable transition to peace; here will be found some indications of the true dimensions of the problem, not previously coordinated in any other study. In the seventh section we summarize our findings, and in the eight we set forth our recommendations for what we believe to be a practical and necessary course of action.
SECTION 1 - SCOPE OF THE STUDY

When The Special Study Group was established in August, 1963, its members were instructed to govern their deliberations in accordance with three principal criteria. Briefly stated, they were these: 1) military-style objectivity; 2) avoidance of preconceived value assumptions; 3) inclusion of all revelant areas of theory and data.

These guideposts are by no means as obvious as they may appear at first glance, and we believe it necessary to indicate clearly how they were to inform our work. For they express succinctly the limitations of previous "peace studies," and imply the nature of both government and unofficial dissatisfaction with these earlier efforts. It is not our intention here to minimize the significance of the work of our predecessors, or to belittle the quality of their contributions. What we have tried to do, and believe we have done, is extend their scope. We hope that our conclusions may serve in turn as a starting point for still broader and more detailed examinations of every aspect of the problems of transition to peace and of the questions which must be answer- ed before such a transition can be allowed to get under way.

It is a truism that objectivity is more often an intention expressed than an attitude achieved, but the intention---conscious, unambiguous, and constantly self-critical -- is a precondition to its achievement. We believe it no accident that we were charged to use a "military contingency" model for our study, and we owe a considerable debt to the civilian war planning agencies for their pioneering work in the objective examination of the contingencies of nuclear war. There is no such precedent in the peace studies. Much of the usefulness of even the most elaborate and carefully reasoned programs for economic conversion to peace, for example, has been vitiated by a wishful eagerness to demonstrate that peace is not only possible, but even cheap or easy. One official report is replete with references to the critical role of "dynamic optimism" on economic developments, and goes on to submit, as evidence, that it "would be hard to imagine that the American people would not respond very positively to an agreed and safeguarded program to substitute an internatinal rule of law and order," etc. Anothe line of argument frequently taken is that disarmament would entail comparatively little disruption of the economy, since it need only be partial; we will deal with this approach later. Yet genuine objectivity in war studies is often critized as inhuman. As Herman Kahn, the writer on strategic studies best known to the general public, put it: "Critics frequently object to the icy rationality of the Hudson Institute, the Rand Corporation, and other such organizations. I'm always tempted to ask in reply, `Would you prefer a warm, human error? Do you feel better with a nice emotional mistake.'" And, as Secretary of Defense Robert S. McNamara has pointed out, in reference to facing up to the possibility of nuclear war, "Some people are afraid even to look over the edge. But in a thermonuclear war we cannot afford any political acrophobia." Surely it would be self-evident that this applies equally to the opposite prospect, but so far no one has taken more than a timid glance over the brink of peace.

An intention to avoid preconceived value judgments is if anything even more productive of self-delusion. We claim no immunity, as individuals, from this type of bias, but we have made a continuously self-conscious effort to deal with the problems of peace without, for exampel, considering that a condition of peace is per se "good" or "bad." This has not been easy, but it has been obligatory; to our knowledge, it has not been done before. Previous studies have taken the desirability of peace, the importance of human life, the superiority of democratic institutions, the greatest "good" for the greatest number, the "dignity" of the individual, the desirability of maximum health and longevity, and other such wishful premises as axiomatic values necessary for the justification of a study of peace issues. We have not found them so. We have attempted to apply the standards of physical science to our thinking, the principal characteristic of which is not quantification, as is popularly believd, but that, in Whitehead's words, "...it ignores all judgments of value; for instance, all esthetic and moral judgments." Yet it is obvious that any serious investigation of a problem, however "pure," must be informed by some normative standard. In this case it has been simply the survival of human society in general, of Amerian society in particular, and, as a corollary to survival, the stability of this society.

It is interesting, we believe, to note that the most dispassionate planners of nuclear strategy also recognize that the stability of society is the one bedrock value that cannot be avoided. Secretary McNamara has defended the need for American nuclear superiority on the grounds that it "makes possible a strategy designed to preserve the fabric of our societies if war should occur." A former member ofthe Department of State policy planning staff goes further. "A more precise word for peace, in terms of the practical world, is stability. ... Today the great nuclear panoplies are essential elements in such stability as exists. Our present purpose must be to continue the process of learning how to live with them." We, of course, do not equate stability with peace, but we accept it as the one common assumed objective of both peace and war.

The third criterion-breadth-has taken us still farther afield from peace studies made to date. It is obvious to any layman that the economic patterns of a warless world will be drastically different from those we live with today, and it is equally obvious that the political relationships of nations will not be those we have learned to take for granted, sometimes described as a global version of the adversary system of our common law. But the social implications of peace extend far beyond its putative effects on national economics and international relations. As we shall show, the relevance of peace and war to the internal political organization of societies, to the sociological relationships of their members, to psychological motivations, to ecological processes, and to cultural values is equally profound. More important, it is equally critical in assaying the consequences of a transition to peace, and in deter- mining the feasibility of any transition at all.

It is not surprising that these less obvious factors have been generally ignored in peace research. They have not lent themselves to systematic analysis. They have been difficult, perhaps impossible, to measure with any degree of assurance that estimates of their effects could be depended on. They are "intangibles," but only in the sense that abstract concepts in mathematics are intangible compared to those which can be quantified. Economic factors, on the other hand, can be measured, at least superficialy; and international relationships can be verbalized, like law, into logical sequences.

We do not claim that we have discovered an infallible way of measuring these other factors, or of assigning them precise weights in the equation of transition. But we believe we have taken their relative importance into account to this extent: we have removed them from the category of the "intangible," hence scientifically suspect and therefore somehow of secondary importance, and brought them out into the realm of the objective. The result, we believe, provides a context of realism for the discussion of the issues relating to the possible transition to peace which up to now has been missing.

This is not to say that we presume to have found the answers we were seeking. But we believe that our emphasis on breadth of scope has made it at least possible to begin to understand the questions.
SECTION 2 - DISARMAMENT AND THE ECONOMY

In this section we shall briefly examine some of the common features of the studies that have been published dealing with one or another aspect of the expected impact of disarmament on the American economy. Whether disarmament is considered as a by-product of peace or as its precondition, its effect on the national economy will in either case be the most immediately felt of its consequences. The quasi-mensurable quality of economic manifestations has given rise to more detailed speculation in this area than in any other.

General agreement prevails in respect to the more important economic problems that general disarmament would raise. A short survey of these problems, rather than a detailed critique of their comparative significance, is sufficient for our purposes in this Report.

The first factor is that of size. The "world war industry," as one writer has aptly caled it, accounts for approximately a tenth of the output of the world's total economy. Although this figure is subject to fluctuation, the causes of which are themselves subject to regional variation, it tends to hold fairly steady. The United States, as the world's richest nation, not only accounts for the largest single share of this expense, currently upward of $60 billion a year, but also "...has devoted a higher proportion [emphasis added] of its gross national product to its military establishment than any other major free world nation. This was true even before our increased expenditures in Southeast Asia." Plans for economic conversion that minimize the economic magnitude of the problem do so only by rationalizing, however persuasively, the maintenance of a substantial residual military budget under some euphemized classification.

Conversion of military expenditures to other purposes entails a number of difficulties. The most serious stems from the degree of rigid specialization that characterizes modern war production, best exemplified in nuclear and missile technology. This constituted no fundamental problem after World War II, nor did the question of free-market consumer demand for "conventinal" items of consumption---those good and services consumers had already been conditioned to require. Today's situation is qualitatively different in both respects.

This inflexibility is geographical and occupational, as well as industrial, a fact which has led most analysts of the economic impact of disarmament to focus their attention on phased plans for the relocation of war industry personnel and capital installations as much as on proposals for developing new patterns of consumption. One serious flaw common to such plans is the kind called in the natural sciences the "macroscopic error." An implicit presumption is made that a total national plan for conversion differs from a community program to cope with the shutting down of a "defense facility" only in degree. We find no reason to believe that this is the case, nor that a general enlargement of such local programs, however well thought out in terms of housing, occupational retraining, and the like, can be applied on a national scale. A national economy can absorb amost any number of subsidiary reorganizations within its total limits, providing there is no basic change in its own structure. General disarmament, which would require such basic changes, lends itself to no valid smaller-scale analogy.

Even more questionable are the models proposed for the retaining labor for nonarmaments occupations. Putting aside for the moment the unsolved questions dealing with the nature of new distribution patterns---retraining for what?-- the increasingly specialized job skills associated with war industry production are further depreciated by the accelerating inroads of the industrial techniques loosely described as "automation." It is not too much to say that general disarmament would require the scrapping of a critical proportion of the most highly developed occupational specialites in the economy. The political difficulties inherent in such an "adjustment" would make the outcries resulting from the closing of a few obsolete military and naval installatins in 1964 sound like a whisper.

In general, discussions of the problem of conversion have been characterized by an unwillingness to recognize its special quality. This is best ecemplified by the 1965 report of the Ackley Committee. One critic has tellingly pointed out that it blindly assumes that "...nothing in the arms economy--neither its size, nor its geographical concentration, nor its highly specialized nature, nor the peculiarties of its market, nor the special nature of much of its labor force---endows it with any uniqueness when the necessary time of adjustment comes."

Let us assume, however, despite the lack of evidence that a viable program for conversion can be developed in the framework of the existing economy, that the problems noted above can be solved. What proposals have been offered for utilizing the productive capabilities that disarmament would presumably release?

The most common held theory is simply that general economic reinvestment would absorb the greater part of these capabilities. Even though it is now largely taken for granted (and even by today's equivalent of traditional laissez-faire economists) taht unprecedented government assistance (and con- comitant government control) will be needed to solve the "structural" problems of transition, a general attitude of confidence prevails that new consumption patterns will take up the slack. What is less clear is the nature of these patterns.

One school of economists has it that these patterns will develop on their own. It envisages the equivalent of the arms budget being returned, under careful control, to the consumer, in the form of tax cuts. Another, recognizing the undeniable need for increased "consumption" in what is generally considered the public sector of the economy, stresses vastly increased government spending in such areas of national concern as health, education, mass transportation, low-cost housing, water supply, control of the physical environment, and, stated generally, "poverty."

The mechanisms proposed for controlling the transition to an arms-free economy are also traditional--changes in both sides of the federal budget, manipulation of interest rates, etc. We acknowledge the undeniable value of fiscal tools in a normal cyclical economy, where they provide leverage to accelerate or brake an existing trend. Their more committed proponents, however, tend to lose sight of the fact that there is a limit to the power of these devices to influence fundamental economic forces. They can provide new incentives in the economy, but they cannot in themselves transform the production of a billion dollars' worth of missiles a year to the equivalent in food, clothing, prefabricated houses, or television sets. At bottom, they reflect the economy; they do not motivate it.

More sophisticated, and less sanguine, analysts contemplate the diversion of the arms budget to a non-military system equally remote from the market economy. What the "pyramid-builders" frequently suggest is the expansion of space-research programs to the dollar level of current expenditures. This approach has the superficial merit of reducing the size of the problem of transferability of resources, but introduces other difficulties, which we will take up in section 6.

Without singling out any one of the several major studies of the expected impact of disarmament on the economy for special criticism, we can summarize our objections to them in general terms as follows:

1.

No proposed program for economic conversion to disarmament sufficiently takes into account the unique magnitude of the required adjustments it would entail.
2.

Proposals to transform arms production into a beneficent scheme of public works are more the products of wishful thinking than of realistic understanding of the limits of our existing economic system.
3.

Fiscal and monetary measures are inadequate as controls for the process of transition to an arms-free economy.
4.

Insufficient attention has been paid to the political acceptability of the objectives of the proposed conversion models, as well as of the political means to be employed in effectuating a transition.
5.

No serious consideration has been given, in any proposed conversion plan, to the fundamental nonmilitary function of war and armaments in modern society, nor has any explicit attempt been made to devise a viable substitute for it. This criticism will be developed in sections 5 and 6.

SECTION 3 - DISARMAMENT SCENARIOS

SCENARIOS, as they have come to be called, are hypothetical constructions of future events. Inevitably, they are composed of varying proportions of established fact, reasonable inference, and more or less inspired guesswork. Those which have been suggested as model procedures for effectuating international arms control and eventual disarmament are necessarily imaginative, although closely reasoned; in this respect they resemble the "war games" analyses of the Rand Corporation, with which they share a common conceptual origin.

All such scenarios that have been seriously put forth imply a dependence on bilateral or multilateral agreement between the great powers. In general, they call for a progressive phasing out of gross armaments, military forces, weapons, and weapons technology, coordinated with elaborate matching procedures of verification, inspection, and machinery for the settlement of international disputes. It should be noted that even proponents of unilateral disarmament qualify their proposals with an implied requirement of reciprocity, very much in the manner of a scenario of graduated response in nuclear war. The advantage of unilateral initiative lies in its political value as an expression of good faith, as well as in its diplomatic function as a catalyst for formal disarmament negotiations.

The READ model for disarmament (developed by the Research Program on Economic Adjustments to Disarmament) is typical of these scenarios. It is a twelve-year program, divided into three-year stages. Each stage includes a separate phase of: reduction of armed forces; cutbacks of weapons production, inventories, and foreign military bases; development of international inspection procedures and control conventiona; and the building up of a sovereign international disarmament organization. It anticipates a net matching decline in U.S. defense expenditures of only somewhat more than half the 1965 level, but a necessary redeployment of some five-sixths of the defense-dependent labor force.

The economic implications assigned by their authors to various disarmament scenarios diverge widely. The more conservative models, like that cited above, emphasize economic as well as military prudence in postulating elaborate fail-safe disarmament agencies, which themselves require expenditures substantially substituting for those of the displaced war industries. Such programs stress the advantages of the smaller economic adjustment entailed. Others emphasize, on the contrary, the magnitude (and the opposite advantages) of the savings to be achieved from disarmament. One widely read analysis estimates the annual cost of the inspection function of general disarmament throughout the world as only between two and three percent of current military expenditures. Both types of plan tend to deal with the anticipated problem of economic reinvestment only in the aggregate. We have seen no proposed disarmament sequence that correlates the phasing out of specific kinds of military spending with specific new forms of substitute spending.

Without examining disarmament scenarios in greater detail, we may characterize them with these general comments:

1.

Given genuine agreement of intent among the great powers, the scheduling of arms control and elimination presents no inherently insurmountable procedural problems. Any of several proposed sequences might serve as the basis for multilateral agreement or for the first step in unilateral arms reduction.
2.

No major power can proceed with such a program, however, until it has developed an economic conversion plan fully integrated with each phase of disarmament. No such plan has yet been developed in the United States.
3.

Furthermore, disarmament scenarios, like proposals for economic conversion, make no allowance for the non-military functions of war in modern societies, and offer no surrogate for these necessary functions. One partial exception is a proposal for the "unarmed forces of the United States," which we will consider in section 6.

SECTION 4 - WAR AND PEACE AS SOCIAL SYSTEMS

We have dealt only sketchily with proposed disarmament scenarios and economic analyses, but the reason for our seemingly casual dismissal of so much serious and sophisticated work lies in no disrespect for its competence. It is rather a question of relevance. To put it plainly, all these programs, however detailed and well developed, are abstractions. The most carefully reasoned disarmament sequence inevitably reads more like the rules of a game or a classroom exercise in logic than like a prognosis of real events in the real world. This is as true of today's complex proposals as it was of the Abbe de St. Pierre's "Plane for Perpetual Peace in Eurpope" 250 years ago.

Some essential element has clearly been lacking in all these schemes. One of our first tasks was to try to bring this missing quality into definable focus, and we believe we have succeeded in doing so. We find that at the heart of every peace study we have examined--from the modest technoligical proposal (e.g., to convert a poison gas plant to the production of "socially useful" equivalents) to the most eleborate scenario for universal peace in out time--lies one common fundamental misconception. It is the source of the miasma of unreality surrounding such plans. It is the incorrect assumption that war, as an institution, is subordinate to the social systems it is believed to serve.

This misconceptino, although profound and far-reaching, is entirely comprehensible. Few social cliches are so unquestioningly accepted as the notion that war is an extension of diplomacy (or of politics, or of the pursuit of economic objectives). If this were true, it would be wholly appropriate for economists and political theorists to look on the problems of transition to peace as essentially mechanical or procedural---as indeed they do, treating them as logistic corollaries of the settlement of national conflicts of interest. If this were true, there would be no real substance to the difficulties of transition. For it is evident that even in today's world there exist no conceivable conflict of interest, real or imaginary, between nations or between social forces within nations, that cannot be resolved without recourse to war--if such resolution were assigned a priority of social value. And if this were true, the economic analyses and disarmament proposals we have referred to, plausible and well conceived as they may be, would not inspire, as they do, an inescapable sense of indirection.

The point is that the cliche is not true, and the problems of transition are indeed substantive rather than merely procedural. Although was is "used" as an instrument of national and social policy, the fact that a society is organized for any degree of readiness for war supersedes its political and economic structure. War itself is the basic social system, within which other secondary modes of social organization conflict or conspire. It is the system which has governed most human societies of record, as it is today.

Once this is correctly understood, the true magnitude of the problems entailed in a transition to peace---itself a social system, but without precedent except in a few simple preindustrial societies---becomes apparent. At the same time, some of the puzzling superficial contradictions of modern societies can then be readily rationalized. The "unnecessary" size and power of the world war industry; the preeminence of the military establishment in every society, whether open or concealed; the exemption of military or paramilitary institutions from the accepted social and legal standards of behavior required elsewhere in the society; the successful operation of the armed forces and the armaments producers entirely outside the framework of each nation's economic ground rules: these and other ambiquities closely associated with the relationship of war to society are easily clarified, once the priority of war-making potential as the principal structuring force in society is accepted. Economic systems, political philosophies, and corpora jures serve and extend the war system, not vice versa.

It must be emphasized that the precedence of a society's war-making potential over its other characteristics is not the result of the "threat" presumed to exist at any one time from other societies. This is the reverse of the basic situation; "threath" against the "national interest" are usually created or accelerated to meet the changing needs of the war system. Only in comparatively recent times has it been considered politically expedient to euphemize war budgets as "defense" requirements. The necessity for governments to dis- tinguish between "aggression" (bad) and "defense" (good) has been a by-product of rising literacy and rapid communication. The distinction is tactical only, a concession to the growing inadequacy of ancient war-organizing political rationales.

Wars are not "caused" by international conflicts of interest. Proper logical sequence would make it more often accurate to say that war-making societies require---and thus bring about---such conflicts. The capacity of a nation to make war expresses the greatest social power it can exercise; war-making, active or contemplated, is a matter of life and death on the greatest scale subject to social control. It should therefore hardly be surprising that the military institutions in each society claim its highest priorities.

We find further that most of the confusion surrounding the myth that war-making is a tool of state policy stems from a general misapprehension of the functions of war. In general, these are conceived as: to defend a nation from military attack by another, or to deter such an attack; to defend or advance a "national interest"--economic, political, idealogical; to maintain or in- crease a nation's military power for its own sake. These are the visible, or ostensible, functions of war. If there were no others, the importance of the war establishment in each society might in fact decline to the subordinate level it is believed to occupy. And the elimination of war would indeed be the procedural matter that the disarmament scenarios suggest.

But there are other, broader, more profoundly felt functions of war in modern societies. It is these invisivle, or implied, functions that maintain war-readiness as the dominant force in our societies. And it is the unwillingness or inability of the writers of disarmament scenarios and reconversion plans to take them into account that has so reduced the usefulness of their work, and that has made it seem unrelated to the world we know.
SECTION 5 - THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR

As we have indicated, the preeminence of the concept of war as the principal organizing force in most societies has been insufficiently appreciated. This is also true of its extensive effects throughout the many nonmilitary activities of society. These effects are less apparent in complex industrial socie- ties like our own than in primitive cultures, the activities of which can be more easily and fully comprehended.

We propose in this section to examine these nonmilitary, implied, and usually invisible functions of war, to the extent that they bear on the problems of transition to peace for our society. The military, or ostensible, function of the war system requires no elaboration; it serves simply to defend or advance the "national interest" by means of organized violence. It is often necessary for a national military establishment to create a need for its unique powers--to maintain the franchise, so to speak. And a healthy military apparatus requires "exercise," by whatever rationale seems expedient, to prevent its atrophy.

The nonmilitary functions of the war system are more basic. They exist not merely to justify themselves but to serve broader social purposes. If and when war is eliminated, the military functions it has served will end with it. But its nonmilitary functions will not. It is essential, therefore, that we understand their significance before we can reasonably expect to evaluate whatever institutions may be proposed to replace them.
ECONOMIC

The production of weapons of mass destruction has always been associated with economic "waste." The term is pejorative, since it implies a failure of function. But no human activity can properly be considered wasteful if it achieves its contextual objective. The phrase "wasteful but necessary," applied not only to war expenditures but to most of the "unproductive" commercial activities of our society, is a contradiction in terms. "...The attacks that have since the time of Samuel's criticism of King Saul been leveled against military expenditures as waste may well have concealed or misunderstood the point that some kinds of waste may have a larger social utility."

In the case of military "waste," there is indeed a larger social utility. It derives from the fact that the "wastefulness" of war production is exercised entirely outside the framework of the economy of supply and demand. As such, it provides the only critically large segment of the total economy that is subject to complete and arbitrary central control. If modern industrial societies can be defined as those which have developed the capacity to produce more than is required for their economic survival (regardless of the equities of distribution of goods within them), military spending can be said to furnish the only balance wheel with sufficient inertia to stabilize the advance of their economies. The fact that war is "wasteful" is what enables it to serve this function. And the faster the economy advances, the heavier this balance wheel must be.

This function is often viewed, oversimply, as a device for the control of surpluses. One writer on the subject puts it this way: "Why is war so wonderful? Because it creates artificial demand...the only kind of artificial demand, moreover, that does not raise any political issues: war, and only war, solves the problem of inventory." The reference here is to shooting war, but it applies equally to the general war economy as well. "It is generally agreed," concludes, more cautiously, the report of a panel set up by the U.S. Arms Control and Disarmament Agency, "that the greatly expanded public sector since World War II, resulting from heavy defense expenditures, has provided additional protection against depressions, since this sector is not responsive to con- traction in the private sector and has provided a sort of buffer or balance wheel in the economy."

The principal economic function of war, in our view, is that it provides just such a flywheel. It is not to be confused in function with the various forms of fiscal control, none of which directly engages vast numbers of control, none of which directly engages vast numbers of men and units of production. It is not to be confused with massive government expenditures in social welfare programs; once initiated, such programs normally become integral parts of the general economy and are no longer subject to arbitrary control.

But even in the context of the general civilian economy war cannot be considered wholly "wasteful." Without a long-established war economy, and without its frequent eruption into large-scale shooting war, most of the major industrial advances known to history, beginning with the development of iron, could never have taken place. Weapons technology structures the economy. According to the writer cited above, "Nothing is more ironic or revealing about our society than the fact that hugely destructive war is a very progressive force in it. ... War production is progressive because it is production that would not otherwise have taken place. (It is not so widely appreciated, for example, that the civilian standard of living rose during World War II.)" This is not "ironic or revealing," but essentially a simple statement of fact.

It should also be noted that the war production has a dependably stimulating effect outside itself. Far from constituting a "wasteful" drain on the economy, war spending, considered pragmatically, has been a consistently positive factor in the rise of gross national product and of individual productivity. A former Secretary of the Army has carefully phrased it for public consumption thus: "If there is, as I suspect there is, a direct relation between the stimulus of large defense spending and a substantially increased rate of growth of gross national product, it quite simply follows that defense spending per se might be countenanced on economic grounds alone [emphasis added] as a stimulator of the national metabolism." Actually, the fundamental nonmilitary utility of war in the economy is far more widely acknowledged than the scarcity of such affirmations as tha quoted above would suggest.

But negatively phrased public recognitions of the importance of war to the general economy abound. The most familiar example is the effect of "peace threats" on the stock market, e.g., "Wall Street was shaken yesterday by news of an apparent peace feeler from North Vietnam, but swiftly recovered its com- posure after about an hour of sometimes indiscriminate selling." Savings banks solicit deposits with similar cautionary slogans, e.g., "If peace breaks out, will you be ready for it?" A more subtle case in point was the recent refusal of the Department of Defense to permit the West German government to substitute nonmilitary goods for unwanted armaments in its purchase commitments from the United States; the decisive consideration was that the German purchases should not affect the general (nonmilitary) economy. Other incidental examples are to be found in the pressures broght to bear on the Department when it announces plans to close down an obsolete facility (as a "wasteful" form of "waste"). and in the usual coordination of stepped-up mililtary activities (as in Vietnam in 1965) with dangerously rising unemployment rates.

Although we do not imply that a substitute for war in the economy cannot be devised, no combination of techniques for controlling employment, production, and consumption has yet been tested that can remotely compare to it in effectiveness. It is, and has been, the essential economic stabilizer of modern societies.
POLITICAL

The political functions of war have been up to now even more critical to social stability. It is not surprising, nevertheless, that discussions of economic conversion for peace tend to fall silent on the matter of political implementation, and that disarmament scenarios, often sophisticated in their weighing of international political factors, tend to disregard the political functions of the war system withing individual societies.

These functions are essentially organizational. First of all, the existence of a society as a political "nation" requires as part of its definition an attitude of relationship toward other "nations." This is what we usually call a foreign policy. But a nation's foreign policy can have no substance if it lacks the means of enforcing its attitude toward other nations. It can do this in a credible manner only if it implies the threat of maximum political organization for this purpose--which is to say that it is organized to some degree for war. War, then, as we have defined it to include all national activities that recognize the possibility of armed conflict, is itself the defining ele- ment of any nation's existence vis-a-vis any other nation. Since it is historically axiomatic that the existence of any form of weaponry insures its use, we have used the work "peace" as virtually synonymous with disarmament. By the same token, "war" is virtually synonymous with nationhood. The elimination of war implies the inevitable elimination of national sovereignty and the traditional nation-state.

The war system not only has been essential to the existence of nations as independent political entities, but has been equally indispensable to their stable internal political structure. Without it, no government has ever been able to obtain acquiescence in its "legitimacy," or right to rule its society. The possibility of war provides the sense of external necessity without which nor government can long remain in power. The historical record reveals one instance after another where the failure of a regime to maintain the credibility of a war threat led to its dissolution, by the forces of private interest, or reactions to social injustice, or of other disintegrative elements. The organization of a society for the possibility of war is its principal political stabilizer. It is ironic that this primary function of war has been generally recognized by historians only where it has been expressly acknowledged--in the pirate societies of the great conquerors.

The basic authority of a modern state over its people resides in its war powers. (There is, in fact, good reason to believe that codified law had its origins in the rules of conduct established by military victors for dealing with the defeated enemy, which were later adapted to apply to all subject populations.) On a day-to-day basis, it is represented by the institution of police, armed organizations charged expressly with dealing with "internal enemies" in a military manner. Like the conventional "external" military, the police are also substantially exempt from many civilian legal restraints on their social behavior. In some countries, the artificial distinction between police and other military forces does not exist. On the long-term basis, a government's emergency war powers -- inherent in the structure of even the most libertarian of nations -- define the most significant aspect of the relation between state and citizen.

In advanced modern democratic societies, the war system has provided political leaders with another political-economic function of increasing importance: it has served as the last great safeguard against the elimination of necessary social classes. As economic productivity increases to a level further and further above that of minimum subsistence, it becomes more and more difficult for a society to maintain distribution patterns insuring the existence of "hewers of wood and drawers of water". The further progress of auto- mation can be expected to differentiate still more sharply between "superior" workers and what Ricardo called "menials," while simultaneously aggravating the problem of maintaining an unskilled labor supply.

The arbitrary nature of war expenditures and of other military activities make them ideally suited to control these essential class relationships. Obviously, if the war system were to be discarded, new political machinery would be needed at once to serve this vital subfunction. Until it is developed, the continuance of the war system must be assured, if for no other reason, among others, than to preserve whatever quality and degree of poverty a society requires as an incentive, as well as to maintain the stability of its internal organization of power.
SOCIOLOGICAL

Under this heading, we will examine a nexus of functions served by the war system that affect human behavior in society. In general, they are broader in application and less susceptible to direct observation than the economic and political factors previously considered.

The most obvious of these functions is the time-honored use of military institutions to provide antisocial elements with an acceptable role in the social structure. The disintegrative, unstable social movements loosely described as "fascist" have traditionally taken root in societies that have lacked adequate military or paramilitary outlets to meet the needs of these elements. This function has been critical in periods of rapid change. The danger signals are easy to recognize, even though the stigmata bear different names at different times. The current euphemistic cliches--"juvenile delinquency" and "alienation" -- have had their counterparts in every age. In earlier days these conditions were dealt with directly by the military without the complications of due process, usually through press gangs or outright enslavement. But it is not hard to visualize, for example, the degree of social disruption that might have taken place in the United States during the last two decades if the problem of the socially disaffected of the post-World War II period had been foreseen and effectively met. The younger, and more dangerous, of these hostile social groupings have been kept under control by the Selective Service System.

This system and its analogues elsewhere furnish remarkably clear examples of disguised military utility. Informed persons in this country have never accepted the official rationale for a peacetime draft--military necessity, preparedness, etc. --as worthy of serious consideration. But what has gained credence among thoughtful men is the rarely voiced, less easily refuted, proposition that the institution of military service has a "patriotic" priority in our society that must be maintained for its own sake. Ironically, the simplistic official justification for selective service comes closer to the mark, once the non-military functions of military institutions are understood. As a control device over the hostile, nihilistic, and potentially unsettling elements of a society in transition, the draft can again be defended, and quite convincingly, as a "military" necessity.

Nor can it be considered a coincidence that overt military activity, and thus the level of draft calls, tend to follow the major fluctuations in the unemployment rate in the lower age groups. This rate, in turn, is a timetested herald of social discontent. It must be noted also that the armed forces in every civilization have provided the principal state-supported haven for what we now call the "unemployable." The typical European standing army (of fifty years ago) consisted of "...troops unfit for employment in commerce, industry, or agriculture, led by officers unfit to practice any legitimate profession or to conduct a business enterprise." This is still largely true, if less apparent. In a sense, this function of the military as the custodian of the economically or cuturally deprived was the forerunner of most contemporary civilian social-welfare programs, from the W.P.A. to various forms of "socialized" medicine and social security. It is interesting that liberal sociologists currently proposing to use the Selective Service System as a medium of cultural upgrading of the poor consider this a novel application of military practice.

Although it cannot be said absolutely that such critical measures of social control as the draft require a military rationale, no modern society has yet been willing to risk experimentation with any other kind. Even during such periods of comparatively simple social crisis as the so-called Great Depression of the 1930s, it was deemed prudent by the government to invest minor make-work projects, like the "Civilian" Conservation Corps, with a military character, and to place the more ambitious National Recovery Administration under the direction of a professional army officer at its inception. Today, at least one small Northern European country, plagued with uncontrollable unrest among its "alienated youth," is considering the expansion of its armed forces, despite the problem of making credible the expansion of a non-existent external threat.

Sporadic efforts have been made to promote general recognition of broad national values free of military connotation, but they have been ineffective. For example, to enlist public support of even such modest programs of social adjustment as "fighting inflation" or "maintaining physical fitness" it has been necessary for the government to utilize a patriotic (i.e. military) incentive. It sells "defense" bonds and it equates health with military preparedness. This is not surprising; since the concept of "nationhood" implies readiness for war, a "national" program must do likewise.

In general, the war system provides the basic motivation for primary social organization. In so doing, it reflects on the societal level the incentives of individual human behavior. The most important of these, for social purposes, is the individual psychological rationale for allegiance to a society and its values. Allegiance requires a cause; a cause requires an enemy. This much is obvious; the critical point is that the enemy that defines the cause must seem genuinely formidable. Roughly speaking, the presumed power of the "enemy" sufficient to warrant an individual sense of allegiance to a society must be proportionate to the size and complexity of the society. Today, of course, that power must be one of unprecedented magnitude and frightfulness.

It follows, from the patterns of human behavior, that the credibility of a social "enemy" demands similarly a readiness of response in proportion to its menace. In a broad social context, "an eye for an eye" still characterizes the only acceptable attitude toward a presumed threat of aggression, despite con- trary religious and moral precepts governing personal conduct. The remoteness of personal decision from social consequence in a modern society makes it easy for its members to maintain this attitude without being aware of it. A recent example is the war in Vietnam; a less recent one was the bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. In each case, the extent and gratuitousness of the slaughter were abstracted into political formulae by most Americans, once the proposition that the victims were "enemies" was established. The war system makes such an abstracted response possible in nonmilitary contexts as well. A conventional example of this mechanism is the inability of most people to connect, let us say, the starvation of millions in India with their own past conscious political decision-making. Yet the sequential logic linking a decision to res- trict grain production in America with an eventual famine in Asia is obvious, unambiguous, and unconcealed.

What gives the war system its preeminent role in social organization, as elsewhere, is its unmatched authority over life and death. It must be emphasized again that the war system is not a mere social extension of the presumed need for individual human violence, but itself in turn serves to rationalize most nonmilitary killing. It also provides the precedent for the collective willingness of members of a society to pay a blood price for institutions far less central to social organization that war. To take a handy example..."rather than accept speed limits of twenty miles an hour we prefer to let automobiles kill forty thousand people a year." A Rand analyst puts it in more general terms and less rhetorically: "I am sure that there is, in effect, a desirable level of automobile accidents---desirable, that is, from a broad point of view; in the sense that it is a necessary concomitant of things of greater value to society." The point may seem too obvious for iteration, but it is essential to an understanding of the important motivational function of war as a model for collective sacrifice.

A brief look at some defunct premodern societies is instructive. One of the most noteworthy features common to the larger, more complex, and more successful of ancient civilizations was their widespread use of the blood sacrifice. If one were to limit consideratin to those cultures whose regional hegemony was so complete that the prospect of "war" had become virtually inconceivable ---as was the case with several of the great pre-Columbian societies of the Western Hemisphere---it would be found that some form of ritual killing occupied a position of paramount social importance in each. Invariably, the ritual was invested with mythic or religious significance; as will all religious and totemic practice, however, the ritual masked a broader and more important social function.

In these societies, the blood sacrifice served the purpose of maintaining a vestigial "earnest" of the society's capability and willingness to make war-- i.e., kill and be killed---in the event that some mystical--i.e., unforeseen --circumstance were to give rise to the possibility. That the "earnest" was not an adequate substitute for genuine military organization when the unthinkable enemy, such as the Spanish conquistadores, actually appeared on the scene in no way negates the function of the ritual. It was primarily, if not exclusively, a symbolic reminder that war had once been the central organizing force of the society, and that this condition might recur.

It does not follow that a transition to total peace in modern societies would require the use of this model, even in less "barbaric" guise. But the historical analogy serves as a reminder that a viable substitute for war as a social system cannot be a mere symbolic charade. It must involve risk of real personal destruction, and on a scale consistent with the size and complexity of modern social systems. Credibility is the key. Whether the substitute is ritual in nature or functionally substantive, unless it provides a believable life- and-death threat it will not serve the socially organizing function of war.

The existence of an accepted external menace, then, is essential to social cohesiveness as well as to the acceptance of political authority. The menace must be believable, it must be of a magnitude consistent with the complexity of the society threatened, and it must appear, at least, to affect the entire society.
ECOLOGICAL

Men, like all other animals, is subject to the continuing process of adapting to the limitations of his environment. But the principal mechanism he has utilized for this purpose is unique among living creatures. To forestall the inevitable historical cycles of inadequate food supply, post-Neolithic man destroys surplus members of his own species by organized warfare.

Ethologists have often observed that the organized slaughter of members of their own species is virtually unknown among other animals. Man's special propensity to kill his own kind (shared to a limited degree with rats) may be attributed to his inability to adapt anachronistic patterns of survival (like primitive hunting) to his development of "civilizations" in which these patterns cannot be effectively sublimated. It may be attributed to other causes that have been suggested, such as a maladapted "territorial instinct," etc. Nevertheless, it exists and its social expression in war constitutes a biological control of his relationship to his natural environment that is peculiar to man alone.

War has served to help assure the survival of the human species. But as an evolutionary device to improve it, war is almost unbelievably inefficient. With few exceptions, the selective processes of other living creatures promote both specific survival and genetic improvement. When a conventionally adaptive animal faces one of its periodic crises of insufficiency, it is the "inferior" members of the species that normally disappear. An animal's social response to such a crisis may take the form of a mass migration, during which the weak fall by the wayside. Or it may follow the dramatic and more efficient pattern of lemming societies, in which the weaker members voluntarily disperse, leaving available food supplies for the stronger. In either case, the strong survive and the weak fall. In human societies, those who fight and die in wars for survival are in general its biologically stronger members. This is natural selection in reverse.

The regressive genetic effort of war has been often noted and equally often deplored, even when it confuses biological and cultural factors. The disproportionate loss of the biologically stronger remains inherent in traditional warfare. It serves to underscore the fact that survival of the species, rather than its improvement, is the fundamental purpose of natural selection, if it can be said to have a purpose, just as it is the basic premise of this study.

But as the polemologist Gaston Bouthoul has pointed out, other institutions that were developed to serve this ecological function have proved even less satisfactory. (They include such established forms as these: infanticide, practiced chiefly in ancient and primitive societies; sexual mutilation; monasticism; forced emigration; extensive capital punishment, as in old China and eighteenth-century England; and other similar, usually localized, practices.)

Man's ability to increase his productivity of the essentials of physical life suggests that the need for protection against cyclical famine may be nearly obsolete. It has thus tended to reduce the apparent importance of the basic ecological function of war, which is generally disregarded by peace theorists. Two aspects of its remain especially relevant, however. The first is obvious: current rates of population growth, compounded by environmental threat to chemical and other contaminants, may well bring about a new crisis of insufficiency. If so, it is likely to be one of unprecedented global magnitude, not merely regional or temporary. Conventional methods of warfare would almost surely prove inadequate, in this event, to reduce the consuming population to a level consistent with survival of the species.

The second relevant factor is the efficiency of modern methods of mass destruction. Even if their use is not required to meet a world population crisis, they offer, perhaps paradoxically, the first opportunity in the history of man to halt the regressive genetic effects of natural selection by war. Nuclear weapons are indiscriminate. Their application would bring to an end the disproportionate destruction of the physically stronger members of the species (the "warriors") in periods of war. Whether this prospect of genetic gain would offset the unfavorable mutations anticipated from postnuclear radioactivity we have not yet determined. What gives the question a bearing on our study is the possibility that the determination may yet have to be made.

Another secondary ecological trend bearing on projected population growth is the regressive effect of certain medical advances. Pestilence, for example, is no longer an important factor in population control. The problem of increased life expectancy has been aggravated. These advances also pose a potentially more sinister problem, in that undesirable genetic traits that were formerly self-liquidating are now medically maintained. Many diseases that were once fatal at preprocreational ags are now cured; the effect of this development is to perpetuate undesirable susceptibilities and mutations. It seems clear that a new quasi-eugenic function of war is now in process of formation that will have to be taken into account in any transition plan. For the time being, the Department of Defense appears to have recognized such factors, as has been demonstrated by the planning under way by the Rand Corporation to cope with the breakdown in the ecological balance anticipated after a thermonuclear war. The Department has also begun to stockpile birds, for example, against the expected proliferation of radiation-resistant insects, etc.
CULTURAL AND SCIENTIFIC

The declared order of values in modern societies gives a high place to the so-called "creative" activities, and an even higher one to those associated with the advance of scientific knowledge. Widely held social values can be translated into political equivalents, which in turn may bear on the nature of a transition to peace. The attitudes of those who hold these values must be taken into account in the planning of the transition. The dependence, therefore, of cultural and scientific achievement on the war system would be an important consideration in a transition plan even is such achievement had no inherently necessary social function.

Of all the countless dichotomies invented by scholars to account for the major differences in art styles and cycles, only one has been consistently unambiguous in its application to a variety of forms and cultures. However it may be verbalized, the basic distinction is this: Is the work war-oriented or is it not? Among primitive peoples, the war dance is the most important art form. Elsewhere, literature, music, painting, sculpture, and architecture that has won lasting acceptance has invariably dealt with a theme of war, expressly or implicitly, and has expressed the centricity of war to society. The war in question may be national conflict, as in Shakespeare plays, Beethoven's music, or Goya's paintings, or it may be reflected in the form of religious, social, or moral struggle, as in the work of Dante, Rembrandt, and Bach. Art that cannot be classified as war-oriented is usually described as "sterile," "decadent," and so on. Application of the "war standard" to works of art may often leave room for debate in individual cases, but there is no question of its role as the fundamental determinant of cultural values. Aesthetic and moral standards have a common anthropological origin, in the exaltation of bravery, the willingness to kill and risk death in tribal warfare.

It is also instructive to note that the character of a society's culture has borne a close relationship to its war-making potential, in the context of its times. It is no accident that the current "cultural explosion" in the United States is taking place during an era marked by an unusually rapid advance in weaponry. This relationship is more generally recognized than the literature on the subject would suggest. For example, many artists and writers are now beginning to express concern over the limited creative options they envisage in the warless world they think, or hope, may be soon upon us. They are currently preparing for this possibility by unprecedented experimentation with meaningless forms; their interest in recent years has been increasingly engaged by the abstract pattern, the gratuitous emotin, the random happening, and the unrelated sequence.

The relationshp of war to scientific research and discovery is more explicit. War is the principal motivational force for the development of science at every level, from the abstractly conceptual to the narrowly technological. Modern society places a high value on "pure" science, but it is historically inescapable that all the significant discoveries that have been made about the natural world have been inspired by the real or imaginary military necessities of their epochs. The consequences of the discoveries have indeed gone far afield, but war has always provided the basic incentive.

Beginning with the development of iron and steel, and proceeding through the discoveries of the laws of motion and thermodynamics to the age of the atomic particle, the synthetic polymer, and the space capsure, no important scientific advance has not been at least indirectly initiated by an implicit requirement of weaponry. More prosaic examples include the transistor radio (an outgrowth of military communications requirements), the assembly line (from Civil War firearms needs), the steel-frame building (from the steel battleship), the canal lock, and so on. A typical adaptation can be seen in a device as modest as the common lawnmower; it developed from the revolving scythe devised by Leonardo da Vinci to precede a horse-powered vehicle into enemy ranks.

The most direct relationship can be found in medical technology. For example, a giant "walking machine," and amplifier of body motions invented for military use in difficult terrain, is now making it possible for many previously con- fined to wheelchairs to walk. The Vietnam war alone has led to spectacular improvements in amputation procedures, blood-handling techniques, and surgical logistics. It has stimulated new large-scale research on malaria and other typical parasite diseases; it is hard to estimate how long this t? Amoould otherwise have been delayed, despite its enormous nonmilitary importance to nearly half the world's population.
OTHER

We have elected to omit from our discussion of the nonmilitary functions of war those we do not consider critical to a transition program. This is not to say they are unimportant, however, but only that they appear to present no special problems for the organization of a peace-oriented social system. They include the following:

*

War as a general social release. This is a psychosocial function, serving the same purpose for a society as do the holiday, the celebration, and the orgy for the individual---the release and redistribution of undifferentiated tensions. War provides for the periodic necessary readjustment of standards of social behavior (the "moral climate") and for the dissipation of general boredom, one of the most consistently undervalued and unrecognized of social phenomena.
*

War as a generational stabilizer. This psychological function, served by other behavior patterns in other animals, enables the physically deteriorating older generation to maintain its control of the younger, destroying it if necessary.
*

War as an idealogical clarifier. The dualism that characterized the traditional dialectic of all branches of philosophy and of stable political relationships stems from war as the prototype of conflict. Except for secondary considerations, there cannot be, to put it as simply as possible, more than two sides to a question because there cannot be more than two sides to a war.
*

War as the basis for the international understanding. Before the development of modern communications, the strategic requirements of war provided the only substantial incentive for the enrichment of one national culture with the achievements of another. Altough this is still the case in many international relationships, the function is obsolescent.

We have also forgone extended characterization of those functions we assume to be widely and explicitly recognized. An obvious example is the rold of war as controller of the quality and degree of unemployment. This is more than an economic and political subfunction; its sociological, cultural, and ecological aspects are also important, although often teleonomic. But none affect the general problem of substitution. The same is true of certain other functions; those we have included are sufficient to define the scope of the problem.
SECTION 6 - SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR

By now it should be clear that the most detailed and comprehensive master plan for a transition to world peace will remain academic if it fails to deal forthrightly with the problem of the critical nonmilitary functions of war. The social needs they serve are essential; if the war system no longer exists to meet them, substitute institutions will have to be established for the purpose. These surrogates must be "realistic," which is to say of a scope and nature that can be conceived and implemented in the context of present-day social capabilities. This is not the truism it may appear to be; the requirements of radical social change often reveal the distinction between a most conservative projection and a wildly utopian scheme to be fine indeed.

In this section we will consider some possible substitutes for these functions. Only in rare instances have they been put forth for the purposes which concern us here, but we see no reason to limit ourselves to proposals that address themselves explicitly to the problem as we have outlined it. We will disregard the ostensible, or military, functions of war; it is a premise of this study that the transition to peace implies absolutely that they will no longer exist in any relevant sense. We will also disregard the noncritical functions exemplified at the end of the preceding section.
ECONOMIC

Economic surrogates for war must meet two principal criteria. They must be "wasteful," in the common sense of the word, and they must operate outside the normal supply-demand system. A corollary that should be obvious is that the magnitude of the waste must be sufficient to meet the needs of a particular society. An economy as advanced and complex as our own requires the planned average annual destructoin of not less than 10 percent of gross national product if it is effectively to fulfill its stabilizing function. When the mass of a balance wheel is inadequate to the power it is intended to control, its effect can be self-defeating, as with a runaway locomotive. The analogy, though crude, is especially apt for the American economy, as our record of cyclical depressions shows. All have taken place during periods of grossly inadequate military spending.

Those few economic conversion programs which by implication acknowledge the nonmilitary economic function of war (at least to some extent) tend to assume that so-called social-welfare expenditures will fill the vacuum created by the disappearance of military spending. When one considers the backlog of un- finished business---proposed but still unexecuted---in this field, the assumption seems plausible. Let us examine briefly the following list, which is more or less typical of general social welfare programs.

*

HEALTH. Drastic expansion of medical research, education, and training facilities; hospital and clinic construction; the general objective of complete government-guaranteed health care for all, at a level consistent with current developments in medical technology.
*

EDUCATION. The equivalent of the foregoing in teacher training; schools and libraries; the drastic upgrading of standards, with the general objective of making available for all an attainable educational goal equivalent to what is now considered a professional degree.
*

HOUSING. Clean, comfortable, safe, and spacious living space for all, at the level now enjoyed by about 15 percent of the population in this country (less in most others).
*

TRANSPORTATION. The establishment of a system of mass public transportation making it possible for all to travel to and from areas of work and recreation quickly, comfortably, and conveniently, and to travel privately for pleasure rather than necessity.
*

PHYSICAL ENVIRONMENT. The development and protection of water supplies, forests, parks, and other natural resources; the elimination of chemical and bacterial contaminants from air, water, and soil.
*

POVERTY. The genuine elimination of poverty, defined by a standard consistent with current economic productivity, by means of a guaranteed annual income or whatever system of distribution will best assure its achievement.

This is only a sampler of the more obvious domestic social welfare items, and we have listed it in a deliberately broad, perhaps extravagant, manner. In the past, such a vague and ambitious-sounding "program" would have been dismissed out of hand, without serious consideration; it would clearly have been, prima facie, far too costly, quite apart from its political implications. Our objective to it, on the other hand, could hardly be more contradictory. As an economic substitute for war, it is inadequate because it would be far too cheap.

If this seems paradoxical, it must be remembered that up to now all proposed social-welfare expenditures have had to be measured within the war economy, not as a replacement for it. The old slogan about a battleship or an ICBM costing as much as x hospitals or y schools or z homes takes on a very different meaning if there are to be more battleships or ICBM's.

Since the list is general, we have elected to forestall the tangential controversy that surrounds arbitraty cost projections by offering no individual cost estimates. But the maximum program that could be physically effected along the lines indicated could approach the established level of military spending only for a limited time--in our opinion, subject to a detailed cost-and-feasibility analysis, less than ten years. In this short period, at this rate, the major goals of the program would have been achieved. Its capital-investment phase would have been completed, and it would have established a permanent comparatively modest level of annual operating cost--within the framework of the general economy.

Here is the basic weakness of the sociel-welfare surrogate. On the short-term basis, a maximum program of this sort could replace a normal military spending program, provided it was designed, like the military model, to be subject to arbitrary control. Public housing starts, for example, or the development of modern medical centers might be accelerated or halted from time to time, as the requirements of a stable economy might dictate. But on the long-term basis, social-welfare spending, no matter how often redefined, would necessarily become an integral, accepted part of the economy, of no more value as a stabilizer than the automobile industry or old age and survivors' insurance. Apart from whatever merit social-welfare programs are deemed to have for their own sake, their function as a substitute for war in the economy would thus be self-liquidating. They might serve, however, as expedients pending the development of more durable substitute measures.

Another economic surrogate that has been proposed is a series of giant "space research" programs. These have already demonstrated their utility in more modest scale within the military economy. What has been implied, although not yet expressly put forth, is the development of a long-range sequence of space-research projects with largely unattainable goals. This kind of program offers several advantages lacking in the social welfare model. First, it is unlikely to phase itself out, regardless of the predictable "surprises" science has in store for us: the universe is too big. In the event some individual project unexpectedly succeeds there would be no dearth of substitute problems. For example, if colonization of the moon proceeds on schedule, it could then become "necessary" to establish a beachhead on Mars or Jupiter, and so on. Second, it need be no more dependent on the general supply-demand economy than its military prototype. Third, it lends itself extraordinarily well to arbitrary control.

Space research can be viewed as the nearest modern equivalent yet devised to the pyramid-building, and similar ritualistic enterprises, of ancient societies. It is true that the scientific value of the space program, even of what has already been accomplished, is substantial on its own terms. But current programs are absurdly obviously disproportionate, in the relationship of the knowledge sought to the expenditures committed. All but a small fraction of the space budget, measured by the standards of comparable scientific objectives, must be charged de facto to the military economy. Future space research, projected as a war surrogate, would further research, projected as a war surrogate, would further reduce the "scientific" rationale of its budget to a minuscule percentage indeed. As a purely economic substitute for war, therefore, extension of the space program warrants serious consideraton.

In Section 3 we pointed out that certain disarmament models, which we called conservative, postulated extremely expensive and elaborate inspection systems. Would it be possible to extend and institutionalize such systems to the point where they might serve as economic surrogates for war spending? The organization of failsafe inspection machinery could well be ritualized in a manner similar to that of established military processes. "Inspection teams" might be very like weapons. Inflating the inspection budget to military scale presents no difficulty. The appeal of this kind of scheme lies in the comparative ease of transition between two parallel systems.

The "elaborate inspection" surrogate is fundamentally fallacious, however. Although it might be economically useful, as well as politically necessary, during the disarmament transition, it would fail as a substitute for the economic function of war for one simple reason. Peace-keeping inspection is part of a war system, not of a peace system. It implies the possibility of weapons maintenance or manufacture, which could not exist in a world at peace as here defined. Massive inspection also implies sanctions, and thus war-readiness.

The same fallacy is more obvious in plans to create a patently useless "defense conversion" apparatus. The long-discredited proposal to build "total" civil defense facilities is one example; another is the plan to establish a giant antimissile missile complex (Nike-X, et al.). These programs, of course, are economic rather than strategic. Nevertheless, they are not substitutes for military spending but merely different forms of it.

A more sophisticated variant is the proposal to establish the "Unarmed Forces" of the United States. This would conveniently maintain the entire institutional military structure, redirecting it essentially toward social-welfare activities on a global scale. It would be, in effect, a giant military Peace Corps. There is nothing inherently unworkable about this plan, and using the existing military system to effectuate its own demise is both ingenious and convenient. But even on a greatly magnified world basis, social-welfare expenditures must sooner or later reenter the atmosphere of the normal economy. The practical transitional virtues of such a scheme would thus be eventually negated by its inadequacy as a permanent economic stabilizer.
POLITICAL

The war system makes the stable government of societies possible. It does this essentially by providing an external necessity for a society to accept political rule. In so doing, it establishes the basis for nationhood and the authority of government to control its constituents. What other institution or combination of programs might serve these functions in its place?

We have already pointed out that the end of the war means the end of national sovereignty, and thus the end of nationhood as we know it today. But this does not necessarily mean the end of nations in the administrative sense, and internal political power will remain essential to a stable society. The emerging "nations" of the peace epoch must continue to draw political authority from some source.

A number of proposals have been made governing the relations between nations after total disarmament; all are basically juridical in nature. They contemplate institutions more or less like a World Court, or a United Nations, but vested with real authority. They may or may not serve their ostansible post-military purpose of settling internatinal disputes, but we need not discuss that here. None would offer effective external pressure on a peace-world nation to organize itself politically.

It might be argued that a well-armed international police force, operating under the authority of such a supranational "court," could well serve the function of external enemy. This, however, would constitute a military operation, like the inspection schemes mentioned, and, like them, would be inconsistent with the premise of an end to the war system. It is possible that a variant of the "Unarmed Forces" idea might be developed in such a way that its "constructive" (i.e., social welfare) activities could be combined with an economic "threat" of sufficient size and credibility to warrant political organization. Would this kind of threat also be contradictory to our basic premise?--that is, would it be inevitably military? Not necessarily, in our view, but we are skeptical of its capacity to evoke credibility. Also, the obvious destabilizing effect of any global social welfare surrogate on politically necessary class relationships would create an entirely new set of transition problems at least equal in magnitude.

Credibility, in fact, lies at the heart of the problem of developing a political substitute for war. This is where the space-race proposals, in many ways so well suited as economic substitutes for war, fall short. The most ambitious and unrealistic space project cannot of itself generate a believable external menace. It has been hotly argued that such a menace would offer the "last, best hope of peace," etc., by uniting mankind against the danger of destruction by "creatures" from other planets or from outer space. Experiments have been proposed to test the credibility of an out-of-our-world invasion threat; it is possible that a few of the more difficult-to-explain "flying saucer" indicents of recent years were in fact early experiments of this kind. If so, they could hardly have been judged encouraging. We anticipate no difficulties in making a "need" for a giant super space program credible for economic purposes, even were there not ample precedent; extending it, for political purposes, to include features unfortunately associated with science fiction would obviously be a more dubious undertaking.

Nevertheless, an effective political substitute for war would require "alternate enemies," some of which might seem equally farfetched in the context of the current war system. It may be, for instance, that gross pollution of the environment can eventually replace the possibility of mass destruction by nuclear weapons as the principal apparent threat to the survival of the species. Poisoning of the air, and of the principal sources of food and water supply, is already well advanced, and at first glance would seem promising in this respect; it constitutes a threat that can be dealt with only through social organization and political power. But from present indications it will be a generation to a generation and a half before environmental pollution, however severe, will be sufficiently menacing, on a global scale, to offer a possible basis for a solution.

It is true that the rate of pollution could be increased selectively for this purpose; in fact, the mere modifying of existing programs for the deterrence of pollution could speed up the process enough to make the threat credible much sooner. But the pollution problem has been so widely publicized in recent years that it seems highly improbably that a program of deliberate environ- mental poisoning could be implemented in a politically acceptable manner.

However unlikely some of the possible alternate enemies we have mentioned may seem, we must emphasize that one must be found, of credible quality and magnitude, if a transition to peace is ever to come about without social disintegration. It is more probably, in our judgement, that such a threat will have to be invented, rather than developed from unknown conditions. For this reason, we believe further speculation about its putative nature ill-advised in this context. Since there is considerable doubt, in our minds, that any viable political surrogate can be devised, we are reluctant to compromise, by premature discussion, any possible option that may eventually lie open to our government.
SOCIOLOGICAL

Of the many functions of war we have found convenient to group together in this classification, two are critical. In a world of peace, the continuing stability of society will require: 1) an effective substitute for military institutions that can neutralize destabilizing social elements and 2) a credible motivational surrogate for war that can insure social cohesiveness. The first is an essential element of social control; the second is the basic mechanism for adapting individual human drives to the needs of society.

Most proposals that address themselves, explicitly or otherwise, to the postwar problem of controlling the socially alienated turn to some variant of the Peace Corps or the so-called Job Corps for a solution. The socially disaffected, the economically unprepared, the psychologically unconformable, the hard-core "delinquents," the incorrigible "subversives," and the rest of the unemployable are seen as somehow transformed by the disciplines of a service modeled on military precedent into more or less dedicated social service workers. This presumption also informs the otherwise hardheaded ratiocination of the "Unarmed Forces" plan.

The problem has been addressed, in the language of popular sociology, by Secretary McNamara. "Even in our abundant societies, we have reason enough to worry over the tensions that coil and tighten among underprivileged young people, and finally flail out in delinquency and crime. What are we to expect.. where mounting frustrations are likely to fester into eruptions of violence and extremism?" In a seemingly unrelated passage, he continues: "It seems to me that we could move toward remedying that inequity [of the Selective Service System] by asking every young person in the United States to give two years of service to his country--whether in one of the military services, in the Peace Corps, or in some other volunteer developmental w? Amat home or abroad. We could encourage other countries to do the same." Here, as elsewhere throughout this significant speech, Mr.McNamara has focused, indirectly but unmistakably, on one of the key issues bearing on a possible transition to peace, and has later indicated, also indirectly, a rough approach to its resolution, again phrased in the language of the current war system.

It seems cleara that Mr.McNamara and other proponents of the peace-corps surrogate for this tar function lean heavily on the success of the paramilitary Depression programs mentioned in the last section. We find the precedent wholly inadequate in degree. Neither the lack of relevant precedent, however, nor the dubious social welfare sentimentality characterizing this approach warrant its rejection without careful study. It may be viable --- provided, first, that the military origin of the Corps format be effectively rendered out of its operational activity, and second, that the transition from paramilitary activities to "developmental w? A" can be effected without regard to the attitudes of the Corps personnel or to the "value" of the work it is expected to perform.

Another possible surrogate for the control of potential enemies of society is the reintroduction, in some form consistent with modern technology and political processes, of slavery. Up to now, this has been suggested only in fiction, notably in the works of Wells, Huxley, Orwell, and others engaged in the imaginative anticipation of the sociology of the future. But the fantasies projected in Brave New World and 1984 have seemed less and less implausible over the years since their publication. The traditional association of slavery with ancient preindustrial cultures should not blind us to its adaptability to advanced forms of social organization, nor should its equally traditional incompatibility with Western moral and economic values. It is entirely possible that the development of a sophisticated form of slavery may be an absolute prerequisite for social control in a world at peace. As a practical matter, conversion of the code of military discipline to a euphemized form of enslavement would entail surprisingly little revision; the logical first stepmoould be the adoption of some form of "universal" military service.

When it comes to postulating a credible substitute for war capable of directing human behavior patterns in behalf of social organization, few options suggest themselves. Like its political function, the motivational function of war requires the existence of a genuinely menacing social enemy. The principal difference is that for purposes of motivating basic allegiance, as distinct from accepting political authority, the "alternate enemy" must imply a more immediate, tangible, and directly felt threat of destruction. It must justify the need for taking and paying a "blood price" in wide areas of human concern.

In this respect, the possible enemies noted earlier would be insufficient. One exception might be the environmental-pollution model, if the danger to society it posed was genuinely imminent. The fictive models would have to carry the weight of extraordinary conviction, underscored with a not inconsiderable actual sacrifice of life; the construction of an up-to-date mythological or religious structure for this purpose would present difficulties in our era, but must certainly be considered.

Games theorists have suggested, in other contexts, the development of "blood games" for the effective control of individual aggressive impulses. It is an ironic commentary on the current state of war and peace studies that it was left not to scientists but to the makers of a commercial film to develop a model for this notion, on the implausible level of popular melodrama, as a ritualized manhunt. More realistically, such a ritual might be socialized, in the manner of the Spanish Inquisition and the less formal witch trials of other periods, for purposes of "social purification," "state security," or other rationale both acceptable and credible to postwar societies. The feasibility of such an updated version of still another ancient institution, though doubtful, is considerably less fanciful than the wishful notion of many peace planners that a lasting condition of peace can be brought about without the most painstaking examination of every possible surrogate for the essential functions of war. What is involved here, in a sense, is the quest for William Jame's "moral equivalent of war."

It is also possible that the two functions considered under this heading may be jointly served, in the sense of establishing the antisocial, for whom a control institution is needed, as the "alternate enemy" needed to hold society together. The relentless and irreversible advance of unemployability at all levels of society, and the similar extension of generalized alienation from accepted values may make some such program necessary even as an adjunct to the war system. As before, we will not speculate on the specific forms this kind of program might take, except to note that there is again ample precedent, in the treatment meted out to disfavored, allegedly menacing, ethnic groups in certain societies during certain historical periods.
ECOLOGICAL

Considering the shortcomings of war as a mechanism of selective population control, it might appear that devising substitutes for this function should be comparatively simple. Schematically this is so, but the problem of timing the transition to a new ecological balancing device makes the feasibility of substitution less certain.

It must be remembered that the limitation of war in this function is entirely eugenic. War has not been genetically progressive. But as a system of gross population control to preserve the species it cannot fairly be faulted. And, as has been pointed out, the nature of war is itself in transition. Current trends in warfare--the increased strategic bombing of civilians and the greater mililtary importance now attached to the destruction of sources of supply (as opposed to purely "military" bases and personnel)---strongly suggest that a truly qualititative improvement is in the making. Assuming the war system is to continue, it is more than probably that the regressively selective quality of war will have been reversed, as its victims become more genetically representative of their societies.

There is no question but that a universal requirement that procreation be limited to the products of artificial inseminatin would provide a fully adequate substitute control for population levels. Such a reproductive system would, of course, have the added advantage of being susceptible of direct eugenic management. Its predictable further development---conception and embryonic growth taking place wholly under laboratory conditions--would extend these controls to their logical conclusion. The ecological function of war under these circumstances would not only be superseded but surpassed in effectiveness.

The indicated intermediate step--total control of conception with a variant of the ubiquitous "pill," via water supplies or certain essential foodstuffs, offset by a controlled "antidote"---is already under development. There oould appear to be no foreseeable need to revert to any of the outmoded practices referred to in the previous section (infanticide, etc.) as there might have been if the possibility of transition to peace had arisen two generations ago.

The real question here, therefore, does not concern the viability of this war substitute, but the political problems involved in bringing it about. It cannot be established while the war system is still in effect. The reason for this is simple: excess population is tar material. As long as any society must comtemplate even a remote possibility ofwar, it must maintain a maximum supportable population, even when so doing critically aggravates an economic liability. This is paradoxical, in view of war's role in reducing excess population, but it is readily understood. War controls the general population level, but the ecological interest of any single society lies in maintaining its hegemony vis-a-vis other societies. The obvious analogy can be seen in any free-enterprise economy. Practices damaging to the society as a whole--both competitive and monopolistic--are abetted by the conflicting economic motives of individual capital interests. The obvious precedent can be found in the seemingly irrational political difficulties which have blacked universal adoption of simple birth-control methods. Nations desperately in need of increasing unfavorable production-consumption ratios are nevertheless unwilling to gamble their possible military requirements of twenty years hence for this purpose. Unilateral population control, as practiced in ancient Japan and in other isolated societies, is out of the question in today's world.

Since the eugenic solution cannot be achieved until the transition to the peace system takes place, why not wait? One must qualify the inclination to agree. As we noted earlier, a real possibility of an unprecedented global crisis of insufficiency exists today, which the war system may not be able to forestall. If this should come to pass before an agreed-upon transition to peace were completed, the result might be irrevocably disastrous. There is clearly no solution to this dilemma; it is a risk which must be taken. But it tends to support the view that if a decision is made to elminate the war system, it were better done sooner than later.
CULTURAL AND SCIENTIFIC

Strictly speaking, the function of war as the determinant of cultural values and as the prime mover of scientific progress may not be critical in a world without war. Our criterion for the basic nonmilitary functions of war has been: Are they necessary to the survival and stability of society? The absolute need for substitute cultural value-determinants and for the continued advance of scientific knowledge is not established. We believe it important, however, in behalf of those for whom these functions hold subjective significance, that it be known what they can reasonably expect in culture and science after a transition to peace.

So far as the creative arts are concerned, there is no reason to believe they would disappear, but only that they would change in charactermand relative social importance. The elimination of war would in due course deprive them of their principal conative force, but it would necessarily take some time for the transition, and perhaps for a generation thereafter, themes of sociomoral conflict inspired by the war system would be increasingly transferred to the idiom of purely personal sensibility. At the same time, a new aesthetic oould have to develop. Whatever its name, form, or rationale, its function would be to express, in language appropriate to the new period, the once discredited philosophy that art exists for its own sake. This aesthetic oould reject unequivocally the classic requirement of paramilitary conflict as the substantive content of great art. The eventual effect of the peace-world philosophy of art would be deomcratizing in the extreme, in the sense that a generally acknowledged subjectivity of artistic standards would equalize their new, content-free "values."

What may be expected to happen is that art would be reassigned the role it once played in a few primitive peace-oriented social systems. This was the functin of pure decoration, entertainment, or play, entirely free of the burden of expressing the sociomoral values and conflicts of a war-oriented society. It is interesting that the groundwork for such a value-free aesthetic is already being laid today, in growing experimentation in art without content, perhaps in anticipation of a world without conflict. A cult has developed around a new kind of cultural determinism, which proposes that the technological form of a cultural expression determines its values rather than does its ostensibly meaningful content. Its clear implication is that there is no "good" or "bad" art, only that which is appropriate to its (technological) times and that which is not. Its cultural effect has been to promote circumstantial constructions and unplanned expressions; it denies to art the relevance of sequential logic. Its significance in this context is that it provides a working model of one kind of value-free culture we might reasonably anticipate in a world at peace.

So far as science is concerned, it might appear at first glance that a giant space-research program, the most promising among the proposed economic surrogates for war, might also serve as the basic stimulator of scientific research. The lack of fundamental organized social conflict inherent in space work, however, would rule it out as an adeguate motivational substitute for war when applied to "pure" science. But it could no doubt sustain the broad range of technological activity that a space budget of military dimensions oould require. A similarly scaled social-welfare program could provide a comparable inpetus to low-keyed technological advances, especially in medicine, rationalized construction methods, educational psychology, etc. The eugenic substitute for the ecological function of war oould also require continuing research in certain areas of the life sciences.

Apart from these partial substitutes for war, it must be kept in mind that the momentum given to scientific progress by the great wars of the past century, and even more by the anticipation of World War III, is intellectually and materially enormous. It is our finding that if the war system were to end tomorrow this momentum is so great that the pursuit of scientific knowledge could reasonably be expected to go forward without noticeable diminution for perhaps two decades. It would then continue, at a progressively decreasing tempo, for at least another two decades before the "bank account" of today's unresolved problems would become exhausted. By the standards of the questions we have learned to ask today, there would no longer be anything worth knowing still unknown; we cannot conceive, by definition, of the scientific questions to ask once those we can now comprehend are answered.

This leads unavoidably to another matter: the intrinsic value of the unlimited search for knowledge. We of course offer no independent value judgments here, but it is germane to point out that a substantial minority of scientific opinion feels that search to be circumscribed in any case. This opinion is itself a factor in considering the need for a substitute for the scientific function of war. For the record, we must also take note of the precedent that during long periods of human history, often covering thousands of years, in which no intrinsic social value was assigned to scientific progress, stable societies did survive and flourish. Although this could not have been possible in the modern industrial world, we cannot be certain it may not again be true in a future world at peace.
SECTION 7 - SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS
THE NATURE OF WAR

War is not, as is widely assumed, primarily an instrument of polcy utilized by nations to extend or defend their expressed political values or their economic interests. On the contrary, it is itself the principal basis of organizatin on which all modern societies are constructed. The common proximate cause of war is the apparent interference of one nation with the aspirations of another. But at the root of all ostensible differences of national interest lie the dynamic requirements of the war system itself for periodic armed conflict. Readiness for war characterizes contemporary social systems more broadly than their economic and political structures, which it subsumes.

Economic analyses of the anticipated problems of transition to peace have not recognized the broad preminence of war in the definition of social systems. The same is true, with rare and only partial exceptions, of model disarmament "scenarios." For this reason, the value of this previous work is limited to the mechanical aspects of transition. Certain features of these models may perhaps be applicable to a real situation of conversion to peace; this till depend on their compatibility with a substantive, rather than a procedural, peace plan. Such a plan can be developed only from the premise of full understanding of the nature of the war system it proposes to abolish, which in turn presupposes detailed comprehension of the functions the war system performs for society. It will require the construction of a detailed and feasible system of substitutes for those functions that are necessary to the stability and survival of human societies.
THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR

The visible, military function of war requires no elucidation; it is not only obvious but also irrelevant to a transition to the condition of peace, in which it will by definition be superfluous. It is also subsidiary in social significance to the implied, nonmilitary functions of war; those critical to transition can be summarized in five principal groupings.

1.

ECONOMIC. War has provided both ancient and modern societies with a dependable system for stabilizing and controlling national economies. No alternate method of control has yet been tested in a complex modern economy that has shown itself remotely comparable in scope or effectiveness.
2.

POLITICAL. The permanent possibility of war is the foundation for stable government; it supplies the basis for general acceptance of political authority. It has enabled societies to maintain necessary class distinctions, and it has ensured the subordination of the citizen to the state, by virtue of the residual war powers inherent in the concept of nationhood. No modern political ruling group has successfully controlled its constituency after failing to sustain the continuing credibility of an external threat of war.
3.

SOCIOLOGICAL. War, through the medium of military institutions, has uniquely served societies, throughout the course of known history, as an indispensible controller of dangerous social dissidence and destructive antisocial tendencies. As the most formidable of threats to life itself, and as the only one susceptible to mitigation by social organization alone, it has played another equally fundamental role: the war system has provided the machinery through which the motivational forces governing human behavior have been translated into binding social allegiance. It has thus ensured the degree of social cohesion necessary to the viability of nations. No other institution, or groups of institutions, in modern societies, has successfully served these functions.
4.

ECOLOGICAL. War has been the principal evolutionary device for maintaining a satisfactory ecological balance between gross human population and supplies available for its survival. It is unique to the human species.
5.

CULTURAL AND SCIENTIFIC. War-orientation has determined the basic standards of value in the creative arts, and has provided the fundamental motivational source of scientific and technological progress. The concepts that the arts express values independent of their own forms and that the successful pursuit of knowledge has intrinsic social value have long been accepted in modern societies; the development of the arts and sciences during this period has been corollary to the parallel development of weaponry.

SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR: CRITERIA

The foregoing functions of war are essential to the survival of the social systems we know today. With two possible exceptions they are also essential to any kind of stable social organization that might survive in a warless world. Discussion of the ways and means of transition to such a world are meaningless unless a)substitute institutions can be devised to fill these functions, or b) it can reasonably be hypothecated that the loss or partial loss of any one function need not destroy the viability of future societies.

Such substitute institutions and hypotheses must meet varying criteria. In general, they must be technically feasible, politically acceptable, and potentially credible to the members of the societies that adopt them. Specifically, they must be characterized as follows:

1.

ECONOMIC. An acceptable economic surrogate for the war system will require the expenditure of resources for completely nonproductive purposes at a level comparable to that of the military expenditures otherwise demanded by the size and complexity of each society. Such a substitute system of apparent "waste" must be of a nature that will permit it to remain independent of the normal supply-demand economy; it must be subject to arbitrary political control.
2.

POLITICAL. A viable political substitute fir war must posit a generalized external menace to each society of a nature and degree sufficient to require the organization and acceptance of political authority.
3.

SOCIOLOGICAL. First, in the permanent absence of war, new institutions must be developed that will effectively control the socially destructive seg- ments of societies. Second, for purposes of adapting the physical and psychological dynamics of human behavior to the needs of social organization, a credible substitute for war must generate an omnipresent and readily understood fear of personal destruction. This fear must be of a nature and degree sufficient to ensure adherence to societal values to the full extent that they are acknowledged to transcend the value of individual human life.
4.

ECOLOGICAL. A substitute for war in its function as the uniquely human system of population control must ensure the survival, if not necessarily the improvement, of the species, in terms of its relations to environmental supply.
5.

CULTURAL AND SCIENTIFIC. A surrogate for the function of war as the determinant of cultural values must establish a basis of sociomoral conflict of equally compelling force and scope. A substitute motivational basis for the quest for scientific knowledge must be similarly informed by a comparable sense of internal necessity.

SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR: MODELS

The following substitute institutions, among others, have been proposed for consideration as replacements for the nonmilitary functions of war. That they may not have been originally set forth for that purpose does not preclude or invalidate their possible application here.

1.

ECONOMIC. a) A comprehensive social-welfare program, directed toward maximum improvement of general conditions of human life. b) A giant open-end space research program, aimed at unreachable targets. c) A permanent, ritualized, ultra-elaborate disarmament inspection system, and variants of such a system.
2.

POLITICAL a) An omnipresent, virtually omnipotent international police force. b) An established and recognized extraterrestrial menace. c) Massive global environmental pollution. d) Fictitious alternate enemies.
3.

SOCIOLOGICAL: CONTROL FUNCTION. a) Programs generally derived from the Peace Corps model. b) A modern, sophisticated form of slavery. MOTIVATIONAL FUNCTION. a) Intensified environmental pollution. b) New religions or other mythologies. c) Socially oriented blood games. d) Combination forms.
4.

ECOLOGICAL. A comprehensive program of applied eugenics.
5.

CULTURAL. No replacement institution offered. SCIENTIFIC. The secondary requirements of the space research, social welfare, and / or eugenics programs.

SUBSTITUTES FOR THE FUNCTIONS OF WAR: EVALUATION

The models listed above reflect only the beginning of the quest for substitute institutions for the functions of war, rather than a recapitulation of alternatives. It would be both premature and inappropriate, therefore, to offer final judgments on their applicability to a transition to peace and after. Furthermore, since the necessary but complex project of correlating the compatibility of proposed surrogates for different functions could be treated only in exemplary fashion at this time, we have elected to withhold such hypothetical correlations as were tested as statistically inadequate.

Nevertheless, some tentative and cursory comments on these proposed function-al "solutions" will indicate the scope of the difficulties involved in this area of peace planning.

*

ECONOMIC. The social-welfare model cannot be expected to remain outside the normal economy after the conclusion of its predominantly capital-investment phase; its value in this function can therefore be only temporary. The space-research substitute appears to meet both major criteria, and should be examined in greater detail, especially in respect to its probable effects on other war functions. "Elaborate inspection" schemes, although superficially attractive, are inconsistent with the basic premise of a transition to peace. The "unarmed forces" variant, logistically similar, is subject to the same functional criticism as the general social-welfare model.
*

POLITICAL. Like the inspection-scheme surrogates, proposals for plenipoteniary international police are inherently incompatible with the ending of the war system. The "unarmed forces" variant, amended to include unlimited powers of economic sanction, might conceivably be expanded to constitute a credible external menace. Development of an acceptable threat from "outer space," presumably in conjunction with a space-research surrogate for economic control, appears unpromising in terms of credibility. The environmental-pollution model does not seem sufficiently responsive to immediate social control, except through arbitrary acceleration of current polution trends; this in turn raises questions of political acceptability. New, less regressive, approaches to the creation of fictitious global "enemies" invite further investigation.
*

SOCIOLOGICAL: CONTROL FUNCTION. Although the various substitutes proposed for this function that are modeled roughly on the Peace Corps appear grossly inadequate in potential scope, they should not be ruled out without further study. Slavery, in a technologically modern and conceptually euphemized form, may prove a more efficient and flexible institution in this area. MOTIVATIONAL FUNCTION. ALthough none of the proposed substitutes for war as the guarantor of social allegiance can be dismissed out of hand, each presents serious and special difficulties. Intensified environmental threats may raise ecological dangers; mythmaking dissociated from tar may no longer be politically feasible; purposeful blood games and rituals can far more readily be devised than implemented. An institution combining this function with the preceding one, based on, but not necessarily imitative of, the precedent of organized ethnic repression, tarrants careful consideration.
*

ECOLOGICAL. The only apparent problem in the application of an adequate eugenic substitute for war is that of timing; it cannot be effectuated until the transition to peace has been completed, which involved a serious temporary risk of ecological failure.
*

CULTURAL. No plausible substitute for this function of war has yet been proposed. It may be, however, that a basic cultural value-determinant is not necessary to the survival of a stable society. SCIENTIFIC. The same might be said for the function of war as the prime mover of the search for knowledge. However, adoption of either a giant space-research program, a comprehensive social-welfare program, or a master program of eugenic control would provide motivation for limited technologies.

GENERAL CONCLUSIONS

It is apparent, from the foregoing, that no program or combination of programs yet proposed for a transition to peace has remotely approached meeting the comprehensive functional requirements of a world without war. Although one projected system for filling the economic function of war seems promising, similar optimism cannot be expressed in the equally essential political and sociological areas. The other major nonmilitary functions of war---ecological, cultural, scientific---raise very different problems, but it is least possible that detailed programming of substitutes in these areas is not prerequisite to transition. More important, it is not enough to develop adequate but separate surrogates for the major war functions; they must be fully compatible and in no degree self-canceling.

Until such a unified program is developed, at least hypothetically, it is impossible for this or any other group to furnish meaningful answers to the questions originally presented to us. When asked how best to prepare for the advent of peace, we must first reply, as strongly as we can, that the war system cannot responsibly be allowed to disappear until 1) we know exactly what it is we plan to put in its place, and 2) we are certain, beyond reasonable doubt, that these substitute institutions will serve their purposes in terms of the survival and stability of society. It will then be time enough to develop methods for effectuating the transition; procedural programming must follow, not precede, substantive solutions.

Such solitions, if indeed they exist, will not be arrived at without a revolutionary revision of the modes of thought heretofore considered appropriate to peace research. That we have examined the fundamental questions involved from a dispassionate, value-free point of view should not imply that we do not appreciate the intellectual and emotional difficulties that must be overcome on all decision-making levels before these questions are generally acknowledged by others for what they are. They reflect, on an intellectual level, traditional emotional resistance to new (more lethal and thus more "shocking") forms of weaponry. The understated comment of then-Senator Hubert Humphrey on the pub- lication of ON THERMONUCLEAR WAR is still very mcuh to the point: "New Thoughts, particularly those which appear to contradict current assumptions, are always painful for the mind to contemplate."

Nor, simple because we have not discussed them, do we minimize the massive reconciliation of conflicting interests with domestic as well as international agreement on proceeding toward genuine peace presupposes. This factor was excluded from the purview of our assignment, but we would be remiss if we failed to take it into account. Although no insuperable obstacle lies in the path of reaching such general agreements, formidable short-term private-group and general-class interest in maintaining the war system is well established and widely recognized. The resistance to peace stemming from such interest is only tangential, in the long run, to the basic functions of war, but it will not be easily overcome, in this country or elsewhere. Some observers, in fact, believe that it cannot be overcome at all in our time, that the price of peace is, simply, too high. This bears on our overall conclusions to the extent that timing in the transference to substitute institutions may often be the critical factor in their political feasibility.

It is uncertain, at this time, whether peace will ever be possible. It is far more questionable, by the objective standard of continued social survival rather than that of emotional pacifism, that it would be desirable even if it were demonstrably attainable. The war system, for all its subjective repugnance to important sections of "public opinion" has demonstrated its effectiveness since the beginning of recorded history; it has provided the basis for the development of many impressively durable civilizations, including that which is dominant today. It has consistently provided unambiguous social priorities. It is, on the whole, a known quantity. A viable system of peace, assuming that the great and complex questions of substitute institutions raised in this Report are both soluble and solved, would still constitute a venture into the unknown, with the inevitable risks attendant on the unforeseen, however small and however well hedged.

Government decision-makers tend to choose peace over war whenever a real option exists, because it usually appears to be the "safer" choice. Under most immediate circumstances they are likely to be right. But in terms of long-range social stability, the opposite is true. At our present state of knowledge and reasonable inference, it is the war system that must be identified with stability, the peace system that must be identified with social speculation, however justifiable the speculation may appear, in terms of subjective moral or emotional values. A nuclear physicist once remarked, in respect to a possible disarmament agreement: "If we could change the world into a world in which no weapons could be made, that would be stabilizing. But agreements we can expect with the Soviets would be destabilizing." The qualification and the bias are equally irrelevant; any condition of genuine total peace, however achieved, would be destabilizing until proved otherwise.

If it were necessary at this moment to opt irrevocably for the retention or for the dissolution of the war system, common prudence would dictate the former course. But it is not yet necessary, late as the hour appears. And more factors must eventually enter the war-peace equation than even the most determined search for alternative institutions for the functions of war can be expected to reveal. One group of such factors has been given only passing mention in this Report; it centers around the possible obsolescence of the war system itself. We have noted, for instance, the limitations of the war system in filling its ecological function and the declining importance of this aspect of war. It by no means stretches the imagination to visualize comparable developments which may compromise the efficacy of war as, for example, an economic controller or as an organizer of social allegiance. This kind of possibility, however remote, serves as a reminder that all calculations of contingency not only involve the weighing of one group of risks against another, but require a respectful allowance for error on both sides of the scale.

More expedient reason for pursuing the investigation of alternate ways and means to serve the current functions of war is narrowly political. It is possible that one or more major sovereign nations may arrive, through ambiguous leadership, at a position in which a ruling administrative class may lose control of basic public opinion or of its ability to rationalize a desired war. It is not hard to imagine, in such circumstances, a situation in which such governments may feel forced to initiate serious full-scale disarmament proceed- ings (perhaps provoked by "accidental" nuclear explosions), and that such nego- tiations may lead to the actual disestablishment of military institutions. As our Report has made clear, this could be catastrophic. It seems evident that, in the event an important part of the world is suddenly plunged without suffi- cient warning into an inadvertent peace, even partial and inadequate prepara- tion for the possibility may be better than none. The difference could even be critical. The models considered in the preceding chapter, both those that seem promising and those that do not, have one positive feature in common--an inher- ent flexibility of phasing. And despite our strictures against knowingly pro- ceeding into peace-transition procedures without thorough substantive prepara- tion, our government must nevertheless be ready to move in this direction with whatever limited resources of planning are on hand at the time---if circum- stances so require>. An arbitrary all-or-nothing approach is no more realistic in the development of contingency peace programming than it is anywhere else.

But the principal cause for concern over the continuing effectiveness of the war system, and the more important reason for hedging with peace planning, lies in the backwardness of current war-system programming. Its controls have not kept pace with the technological advances it has made possible. Despite its unarguable success to date, even in this era of unprecedented potential in mass destruction, it continues to operate largely on a laissez-faire basis. To the best of our knowledge, no serious quantified studies have even been conducted to determine, for example:

*

---optimum levels of armament production, for purposes of economic control, at any given relationship between civilian production and consumption patterns:
*

---correlation factors between draft recruitment policies and mensurable social dissidence;
*

---minimum levels of population destruction necessary to maintain war-threat credibility under varying political conditions;
*

---optimum cyclical frequency of "shooting" wars under varying circumstances of historical relationship.

These and other war-function factors are fully susceptible to analysis by today's computer-based systems, but they have not been so treated; modern ana- lytical techniques have up to now been relegated to such aspects of the osten- sible functions of war as procurement, personnel deployment, weapons analysis, and the like. We do not disparage these types of application, but only deplore their lack of utilization to greater capacity in attacking problems of broader scope. Our concern for efficiency in this context is not aesthetic, economic, or humanistic. It stems from the axiom that no system can long survive at either input or output levels that consistently or substantially deviate from an optimum range. As their data grow increasingly sophisticated, the war system and its functions are increasingly endangered by such deviations.

Our final conclusion, therefore, is that it will be necessary for our govern- ment to plan in depth for two general contingencies. The first, and lesser, is the possibility of a viable general peace; the second is the successful contin- uation of the war system. In our view, careful preparation for the possibility of peace should be extended, not because we take the position that the end of war would necessarily be desirable, if it is in fact possible, but because it may be thrust upon us in some form whether we are ready for it or not. Planning for rationalizing and quantifying the war system, on the other hand, to ensure the effectiveness of its major stabilizing functions, is not only more promis- ing in respect to anticipated results, but is essential; we can no longer take for granted that it will continue to serve our purposes well merely because it always has. The objective of government policy in regard to war and peace, in this perios of uncertainty, must be to preserve maximum options. The recomenda- tions which follow are directed to this end.
SECTION 8
RECOMMENDATIONS

1.

We propose the establishment, under executive order of the President, of a permanent WAR/PEACE Research Agency, empowered and mandated to execute the programs described in (2) and (3) below. This agency (a) will be provided with nonaccountable funds sufficient to implement its responsibilities and decisions at its own discretion, and (b) will have authority to preempt and utilize, without restriction, any and all facilities of the executive branch of the government in pursuit of its objectives. It will be organized along the lines of the National Security Council, except that none of its governing, executive, or operating personnel will hold other public office or governmental responsibility. Its directorate will be drawn from the broadest practicable spectrum of scientific disciplines, humanistic studies, applied creative arts, operating technologies, and otherwise unclassified professional occupations. It will be responsible solely to the President, or to other officers of government temporarily deputized by him. Its operations will be governed entirely by its own rules of procedure. Its authority will expressly include the unlimited right to withhold information on its activities and its decisions, from anyone except the President, whenever it deems such secrecy to be in the public interest.
2.

The first of the War/Peace Research Agency's two principal responsibilities will be to determine all that can be known, including what can reasonably be inferred in terms of relevant statistical probabilities, that may bear on an eventual transition to a general condition of peace. The findings in this Report may be considered to constitute the beginning of this study and to indicate its orientation; detailed records of the investigations and findings of the Special Study Group on which this Report is based, will be furnished the agency, along with whatever clarifying data the agency deems necessary. This aspect of the agency's work will hereinafter be referred to as "Peace Research."

The Agency's Peace Research activities will necessarily include, but not be limited to, the following:
*

(a) The creative development of possible substitute institutions for the principal nonmilitary functions of war.
*

(b) The careful matching of such institutions against the criteria summarized in this Report, as refined, revised, and extended by the agency.
*

(c) The testing and evaluation of substitute institutions, for acceptability, feasibility, and credibility, against hypothecated transitional and postwar conditions; the testing and evaluation of the effects of the anticipated atrophy of certain unsubstantiated functions.
*

(d) The development and testing of the corelativity of multiple substitute institutions, with the eventual objective of establishing a comprehensive program of compatible war substitutes suitable for a planned transition to peace, if and when this is found to be possible and subsequently judged desirable by appropriate political authorities.
*

(e) The preparatin of a wide-ranging schedule of partial, uncorrelated, crash programs of adjustment suitable for reducing the dangers of unplanned transition to peace effected by force majeure.

Peace Research methods will include but not be limited to, the following:
*

(a) The comprehensive interdisciplinary application of historical, scientific, technological, and cultural data.
*

(b) The full utilization of modern methods of mathematical modeling, analo- gical analysis, and other, more sophisticated, quantitative techniques in process of development that are compatible with computer programming.
*

(c) The heuristic "peace games" procedures developed during the course of its assignment by the Special Study Group, and further extensions of this basic approach to the testing of institutional functions.
3.

The WAR/PEACE Research Agency's other principal responsibility will be "War Research." Its fundamental objective will be to ensure the continuing viability of the war system to fulfill its essential nonmilitary functions for as long as the war system is judged necessary to or desirable for the survival of society. To achieve this end, the War Research groups within the agency will engage in the following activities:
*

(a) Quantification of existing application of the non-military functions of war. Specific determinations will include, but not be limited to:
1.

the gross amount and the net proportion of nonproductive military expenditures since World War II assignable to the need for war as an economic stabilizer;
2.

the amount and proportion of military expenditures and destructin of life, property, and natural resources during this period assignable to the need for war as an instrument for political control;
3.

similar figures, to the extent that they can be separately arrived at, assignable to the need for war to maintain social cohesiveness;
4.

levels of recruitment and expenditures on the draft and other forms of personnel deployment attributable to the need for military institutions to control social disaffectin;
5.

the statistical relationship of war casualties to world food supplies;
6.

the correlation of military actions and expenditures with cultural activities and scientific advances (including necessarily the development of mensurable standards in these areas).

*

(b) Establishment of a priori modern criteria for the execution of the non- military functions of war. These will include, but not be limited to:
1.

calculation of minimum and optimum ranges of military expenditure required, under varying hypothetical conditions, to fulfill these several functions, separately and collectively;
2.

determination of minimum and optimum levels of destruction of LIFE, PROPERTY, and NATURAL RESOURCES prerequisite to the credibility of external threat essential to the political and motivational functions;
3.

development of a negotiable formula governing the relationship between military recruitment and training policies and the exigencies of social control.

*

(c) Reconciliation of these criteria with prevailing economic, political, sociological, and ecological limitations. The ultimate object of this phase of War Research is to rationalize the heretofore informal operations of the war system. It shoud provide practical working procedures through which responsible governmental authority may resolve the following war-function problems, among others, under any given circumstances:
1.

how to determine the optimum quantity, nature, and timing of military expenditures to ensure a desired degree of economic control;
2.

how to organize the recruitment, deployment, and ostensible use of military personnel to ensure a desired degree of acceptance of authorized social values;
3.

how to compute on a short-term basis, the nature and extent of the LOSS OF LIFE and other resources which SHOULD BE SUFFERED and/or INFLICTED DURING any single outbreako of hostilities to achieve a desired degree of internal political authority and social allegiance;
4.

how to project, over extended periods, the nature and quality of overt warfare which must be planned and budgeted to achieve a desired degree of contextual stability for the same purpose; factors to be determined must include frequency of occurence, length of phase, INTENSITY OF PHYSICAL DESTRUCTION, extensiveness of geographical involvement, and OPTIMUM MEAN LOSS OF LIFE;
5.

how to extrapolate accurately from the foregoing, for ecological purposes, the continuing effect of the war system, over such extended cycles, on population pressures, and to adjust the planning of casualty rates accordingly.

War Research procedures will necessarily include, but not be limited to, the following:
*

(a) The collation of economic, military, and other relevant date into uniform terms, permitting the reversible translation of heretofore discrete categories of information.
*

(b) The development and application of appropriate forms of cost-effectiveness analysis suitable for adapting such new constructs to computer terminology, programming, and projection.
*

(c) Extension of the "war games" methods of systems testing to apply, as a quasi-adversary proceeding, to the nonmilitary functions of war.
4.

Since Both Programs of the WAR/PEACE RESEARCH Agency will share the same purpose---to maintain governmental freedom of choice in respect to war and peace until the direction of social survival is no longer in doubt -- it is of the essence of this proposal that the agency be constituted without limitation of time. Its examination of existing and proposed institutions will be self-liquidating when its own function shall have been superseded by the historical developments it will have, at least in part, initiated.

NOTES.........

SECTION 1

1. The Economic and Social Consequences of Disarmament: U.S.Reply to the Inquiry of the Secretary-General of the United Nations (Washington, D.C.: USGPO, June 1964), pp. 8-9.

2. Herman Kahn, Thinking About the Unthinkable (New York: Horizon, 1962), p.35.

3. Robert S. McNamara, in an address before the American Society of News- paper Editors, in Montreal, P.Q., Canada, 18 May 1966.

4. Alfred North Whitehead, in "The Anatomy of Some Scientific Ideas," in- cluded in The Aims of Education (New York: Macmillan, 1929).

5. At Ann Arbor, Michigan, 16 June 1962.

6. Louis J. Halle, "Peace in Our Time? Nuclear Weapons as a Stabilizer," The New Republic (28 December 1963).

SECTION 2

1. Kenneth E. Boulding, "The World War Industry as an Economic Problem," in Emile Benoit and Kenneth E. Boulding (eds.), Disarmament and the Economy (New York: Harper & Row, 1963).

2. McNamara, in ASNE Montreal address cited.

3. Report of the Committee on the Economic Impact of Defense and Disarmament (Washington: USGPO, July 1965).

4. Sumner M. Rosen, "Disarmament and the Economy," War/Peace Report (March 1966).

SECTION 3

1. Vide William D. Grampp, "False Fears of Disarmament," Harvard Business Review (Jan.-Feb.1964) for a concise example of this reasoning.

2. Seymour Melman, "The Cost of Inspection for Disarmament," in Benoit and Boulding, op. cit.

SECTION 5

1. Arthur I. Waskow, Toward the Unarmed Forces of the United States (Wash- ington: Institute for Policy Studies, 1966), p.9. (This is the unabridged edition of the text of a report and proposal prepared for a seminar of strate- gists and Congressman in 1965; it was later given limited distribution among other persons engaged in related projects.)

2. David T. Bazelon, "The Politics of the Paper Economy," Commentary (Nov- ember 1962), p.409.

3. The Economic Impact of Disarmament (Washington: USGPO, January 1962), p.409.

4. David T. Bazelon, "The Scarcity Makers," Commentary (October 1962), p. 298.

5. Frank Pace, Jr., in an address before the American Banker's Association, September 1957.

6. A random example, taken in this case from a story by David Deitch in the New York Herald Tribune (9 February 1966).

7. Vide L. Gumplowicz, in Geschichte der Staatstheorien (Innsbruck: Wagner, 1905) and earlier writings.

8. K.Fischer, Das Militar (Zurich: Steinmetz Verlag, 1932), pp.42-43.

9. The obverse of this phenomenon is responsible for the principal combat problem of present-day infantry officers: the unwillingness of otherwise "trained" troops to fire at an enemy close enough to be recognizable as an individual rather than simply as a target.

10. Herman Kahn, On Thermonuclear War (Princeton, N.J., Princeton University Press, 1960), p.42. 11. John D. Williams, "The Nonsense about Safe Driving," Fortune (September 1958).

12. Vide most recently K.Lorenz, in Das Sogenannte Bose: zur Naturgeschichte der Agression (Vienna: G. Borotha-Schoeler Verlag, 1964).

13. Beginning with Herbert Spencer and his contemporaries, but largely ignor- ed for nearly a century.

14. As in recent draft-law controversy, in which the issue of selective deferment of the culturally privileged is often carelessly equated with the preservation of the biologically "fittest."

15. G.Bouthol, in La Guerre (Paris: Presses universitairies de France, 1953) and many other more detailed studies. The useful concept of "polemology," for the study of war as an independent discipline, is his, as is the notion of "demographic relaxation," the sudden temporary decline in the rate of popula- tion increase after major wars.

16. This seemingly premature statement is supported by one of our own test studies. But it hypothecates both the stabilizing of world population growth and the institution of fully adequate environmental controls. Under these two conditions, the probability of the permanent elimination of involuntary global famine is 68 percent by 1976 and 95 percent by 1981.

SECTION 6

1. This round figure is the median taken from our comuptations, which cover varying contingencies, but it is sufficient for the purpose of general dis- cussion.

2. But less misleading than the more elegant traditional metaphor, in which war expenditures are referred to as the "ballast" of the economy but which suggests incorrect quantitative relationships.

3. Typical in generality, scope, and rhetoric. We have not used any pub- lished program as a model; similarities are unavoidably coincidental rather than tendentious.

4. Vide the reception of a "Freedom Budget for all Americans," proposed by A. Philip Randolph et al; it is a ten-year plan, estimated by its sponsors to cost $185 billion.

5. Waskow, op.cit.

6. By several current theorists, most extensively and effectively by Robert R. Harris in "The Real Enemy," an unpublished doctoral dissertation made avail- able to this study.

7. In ASNE, Montreal address cited.

8. The Tenth Victim.

9. For an examination of some of its social implications, see Seymour Ruben- feld, Family of Outcasts: A New Theory of Delinquency (New York: Free Press, 1965).

10. As in Nazi Germany; this type of "ideological" ethnic repression, direc- ted to specific sociological ends, should not be confused with traditional economic exploitation, as of Negroes in the U.S., South Africe, etc.

11. By teams of experimental biologists in Massachusetts, Michigan, and California, as well as in Mexico and the U.S.S.R. Preliminary test applications are scheduled in Southeast Asia, in countries not yet announced.

12. Expressed in the writings of H. Marshall McLuban, in Understanding Media: The Extensions of Man (New York: McGraw-Hill, 1964) and elsewhere.

13. This rather optimistic estimate was derived by plotting a three-dimen- sional distribution of three arbitratily defined variables; the macro-structur- al, relating to the extension of knowledge beyond the capacity of conscious experience; the organic, dealing with the manifestations of terrestrial life as inherently comprehensibel; and the infra-particular, covering the subconcep- tual requirements of natural phenomena. Values were assigned to the known and unknown in each parameter, tested against data from earlier chronologies, and modified heuristically until predictable correlations reached a useful level of accuracy. "Two decades" means, in this case, 20.6 years, with a standard deviation of only 1.8 years. (An incidental finding, not pursued to the same degree of accuracy, suggests a greatly accelerated resolution of issues in the biological sciences after 1972.)

SECTION 7

1. Since they represent an examination of too small a percentage of the eventual options, in terms of "multiple mating," the subsystem we developed for this application. But an example will indicate how one of the most frequen- tly recurring correlation problems--chronological phasing--was brought to light in this way. One of the first combinations tested showed remarkably high coefficients of compatibility, on a post hoc static basis, but no variations of timing, using a thirty-year transition module, permitted even marginal synchronization. The combination was thus disqualified. This would not rule out the possible adequacy of combinations using modifications of the same fac- tors, however, since minor variations in a proposed final condition may have disproportionate effects on phasing.

2. Edward Teller, quoted in War/Peace Report (December 1964).

3. E.g., the highly publicized "Delphi Technique" and other, more sophisti- cated procedures. A new system, especially suitable for institutional analysis, was developed during the course of this study in order to hypothecate mensur- able "peace games"; a manual of this system is being prepared and will be sub- mitted for general distribution among appropriate agencies. For older, but still useful, techniques, see Norman C. Dalkey's Games and Simulations (Santa Monica, Calif.:Rand, 1964).

SECTION 8

1. A primer-level example of the obvious and long overdue need for such translation is furnished by Kahn (in Thinking About the Unthinkable,p.102). Under the heading "Some Awkward Choices" he compares four hypothetical poli- cies: a certain loss of $3,000; a .1 chance of loss of $300,000; a.01 chance of loss of $30,000,000; and a .001 chance of loss of $3,000,000,000. A government decision-maker would "very likely" choose in that order. But what if "lives are at stake rather than dollars?" Kahn suggests that the order of choice would be reversed, although current experience does not support this opinion. Rational war research can and must make it possible to express, without ambiguity, lives in terms of dollars and vice versa; the choices need not be, and cannot be, "awkward."

2. Again, an overdue extension of an obvious application of techniques up to now limited such circumscribed purposes as improving kill-ammunition ratios determining local choice between precision and saturation bombing, and other minor tactical, and occasionally strategic, ends. The slowness of Rand, I.D.A., and other responsible analytic organizations to extend cost-effectiveness and related concepts beyond early-phase applications has already been widely re- marked on and critized elsewhere.

3. The inclusion of institutional factors in war-game techniques has been given some rudimentary consideratin in the Hudson Institute's Study for Hypo- thetical Narratives for Use in Command and Control Systems Planning (by William Pfaff and Edmund Stillman; Final report published in 1963). But here, as with other war and peace studies to date, what has blocked the logical extension of new analytic techniques has been a general failure to understand and properly evaluate the non-military functions of war.

-EOF-

Ex-Dominican Priest Richard Bennett on the Papacy’s European Union

2009-12-28T07:03:00.000-08:00

Richard Bennett was a priest for years. He was saved by the grace of God through the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ and now warns of the revival of the pope’s Roman Empire of Europe. The American people better awaken !

Papal Rome and the European Union
http://www.the-highway.com/eu_Bennett.html

Richard Bennett's Life story
http://sword_of_the_spirit.tripod.com/id60.htm

Richard Bennett and Michael de Semlyen

The Vatican has been the most powerful institution in Europe, and although its influence declined at the time of the Reformation it has made a significant recovery in the past two centuries. The Protestant nations of Europe that were religiously, politically and economically freed from a totalitarian Roman Church seem now to be blindly returning to her yoke.

The Vatican Bank’s tax exempt status in Italy has made it possible for her to manipulate many of the largest multi-national corporations This influence is however as nothing when compared with her power in Europe and in the world of politics and religion. A Jesuit priest writing in ‘Inside the Vatican’ stated, “Despite the importance of the papacy for the Catholic church and its prominent role in international affairs, its internal workings are little known to Catholics, to world leaders, or to the world at large.”*

This lack of knowledge is particularly evident when it comes to the role the Vatican is playing in the making of the EU. If the Protestant nations of Europe are to remain free, true believers on both sides of the Atlantic must address the issue of Rome and the EU and take it to our God in prayer. The alternative may well prove to be the return of the Inquisition.

It is the authors’ desire that this study of one of the most powerful institutions in the world today be carefully examined. Our purpose is to sound the alarm and to stimulate others to do so too.

* Inside the Vatican: The Politics and Organization of the Catholic Church, by Thomas J. Reese, Harvard University Press, 1996, 4

Papal Rome is widely respected and admired by the world. She is seen as well organised, successful and influential, as well as dignified and authoritative. The aura of uncritical acclaim around the person of successive popes is unique to the Church of Rome. No other global institution has it. Her pronouncements on moral issues carry great weight. So well regarded is the Papacy today that the acceptance of her extends even to Evangelicals, most of whom have ceased to question her doctrine.

Why then should we take a position contrary to this avalanche of present-day approval? We do so because we are commanded by the Lord God to proclaim His truth and His warnings. For all is not at all as it seems. We believe that the late great British preacher Dr. Martyn Lloyd-Jones was correct when he proclaimed that “the Roman Catholic Church is a counterfeit and a sham; it represents prostitution of the worst and most diabolical kind . . . It binds the souls of its people absolutely, just as Communism and Nazism did, and it is itself a totalitarian system.”1

Papal Pronouncements on Europe

On August 31st 2003, Pope John Paul II entrusted the future of the new Europe to the Virgin Mary. In the words of the Catholic news agency Zenit,

“He placed Europe in Mary’s hands, so that it would ‘become a symphony of nations committed to building together the civilization of love and peace.’ Last Sunday, the Holy Father urged that the final draft of the European Constitution should recognize explicitly the Christian roots of the continent, as they constitute a ‘guarantee of a future.’”2

The official teaching of Rome makes clear that this statement concerning “the Christian roots of the continent” is a facade. When the Pope or his Church use the term “Christian” they mean “Roman Catholic”. A recent official decree of Rome condemns “the tendency to read and to interpret Sacred Scripture outside the Tradition and Magisterium of the Church.”3 Rome officially proclaims that the Christian Church of Christ is the Catholic Church. In her decree she states,

“Therefore, there exists a single Church of Christ, which subsists in the Catholic Church, governed by the Successor of Peter and by the Bishops in communion with him.”4

Just as the Nazis declared non-Aryans to be non-humans, so now the Church of Rome declares other churches to be non-churches. Her official words are,

“the ecclesial communities which have not preserved the valid Episcopate and the genuine and integral substance of the Eucharistic mystery, are not Churches in the proper sense. . . .”5

In the same document, Dominus Iesus (September 5th 2000), footnote 51 refers to a decree which states,

“We declare, say, define, and proclaim to every human creature that they by necessity for salvation are entirely subject to the Roman Pontiff.”6

The mind of Rome is thus expressed in her official decrees. Once the Protestant nations are committed to the emerging European superstate and its Constitution, the Vatican’s plan to once again “Christianize” the European Union will be implemented. As described by the London Sunday Telegraph, “The Pope is calmly preparing to assume the mantle which he solemnly believes to be his Divine Right - that of new Holy Roman Emperor, reigning from the Urals to the Atlantic.”7

The Vatican as a “Unique Contribution” to the EU

The EU already has most of the attributes needed for nationhood. It has a passport, a flag, a single currency and an anthem. It is also drawing up in its constitution the further characteristics of nationhood such as a president, international ambassadors and a foreign secretary. The Vatican carefully gives soul to all of this by claiming that this is “a unique contribution to the building up of a Europe open to the world”. The Pope in his Ecclesia in Europa states,

“One and universal, yet present in the multiplicity of the Particular Churches, the Catholic Church can offer a unique contribution to the building up of a Europe open to the world. The Catholic Church in fact provides a model of essential unity in a diversity of cultural expressions, a consciousness of membership in a universal community which is rooted in but not confined to local communities, and a sense of what unites beyond all that divides.”8

“The Particular Churches in Europe are not simple agencies or private organizations. Rather, they carry out their work with a specific institutional dimension that merits legal recognition, in full respect for just systems of civil legislation.”9

“Particular Churches in Europe” is simply a pretense. The Vatican views itself as the Particular Church, and officially states,

“The Catholic faithful are required to profess that there is an historical continuity — rooted in the apostolic succession — between the Church founded by Christ and the Catholic Church.”10

From the decrees published it is clear that, apart from the Church of Rome establishing herself as the “unique contribution to the building up of a Europe open to the world”, she claims for herself “legal recognition” in accord with her own “civil legislation”. This has been the basis of the Vatican’s political manipulation over the centuries. While Rome carefully prepares her own legal place, she will tolerate no rivals - “the ecclesial communities which have not preserved the valid Episcopate are not Churches in the proper sense.”11 Most certainly they are not to be included as part of the “unique contribution to the building up of a Europe open to the world”!

As author Adrian Hilton has warned in a recent article in The Spectator,

“the issue of European religious union is one that has been concealed even deeper than the plans for political union, but the ratchet towards a Catholic Europe is just as real. The Pope’s recent demand that ‘God’ be featured in the emerging European constitution has been echoed by many leading Catholic politicians and bishops. While on the surface such a reference may offend only Europe’s atheist and humanist contingent, it must be observed that when the Vatican refers to God, she sees herself as God’s infallible vice-regent upon earth, the leading organ of divine expression; indeed, according to its publication Dominus Iesus [5 September 2000], as the only mediator in the salvation of God’s elect, insisting that all other Churches, including the Church of England, ‘are not Churches in the proper sense’.”12

The Real Meaning of the Popes message to Europe

The Ecclesia in Europa pronouncement is one of the cleverest produced by Pope John Paul II. It is a masterpiece that purportedly proclaims the Christian message, while in fact it teaches the rites and rituals of the Papacy. For example the concept of the “Gospel of hope” is mentioned forty times in the dissertation. The message however is not one of hope; rather it is an adept counterfeit. For example Paragraph 74 begins by stating, “A prominent place needs to be given to the celebration of the sacraments, as actions of Christ and of the Church ordered to the worship of God, to the sanctification of people and to the building up of the ecclesial community.” The Pope thus presents his physical, symbolic sacraments as the efficacious cause of salvation. In place of the direct obedience to Christ Jesus demanded in the Gospel of faith, the sacraments are purported to be “actions of Christ”. This is where the Vatican’s pretense of “hope” lies. Such sacraments are declared necessary for salvation in the official teaching of Rome,

“The Church affirms that for believers the sacraments of the New Covenant are necessary for salvation. ‘Sacramental grace’ is the grace of the Holy Spirit, given by Christ and proper to each sacrament.”13

By setting aside the direct work of God in Christ Jesus, the sacraments of Rome are an attempt to steal from Christ His Priesthood and an attempt to rob Him of His power as Mediator. The Roman Church attempts to rob God the Holy Spirit of His peculiar work as the Sanctifier, by attributing His power of giving grace to its own rituals. Thus it attempts to rob God the Father of His prerogatives of justifying and forgiving sinners. This is the reality behind the concept of the “Gospel of hope” that permeates the Pope’s message to Europe. Throughout the centuries, Rome has substituted her sacraments for the Gospel in a consistently degrading insult to the grace of God. Shameful to God and damning to men is the Pope’s memorandum to Europe.

We are at a seminal moment in history, as the Holy Roman Empire re-emerges as a European Superstate. Throughout her history the Papacy has remained self-governing and invincible to every restraining force other than that of the power of God in the Gospel. Bible believers need to be aware of the times in which we live, we need to study the history of the EU in order to see the outworking of the guile of Rome.

A Short History of the EU

After the destruction, ruin and enormous human cost of the Second World War, statesmen and politicians resolved to ensure that it would never happen again. In 1946 Sir Winston Churchill suggested in a famous speech at Zurich in Switzerland that, “we must build a kind of United States of Europe”. This was not, as Euro-enthusiasts have often insisted, a commitment for Britain to participate in the European project. Churchill envisaged a Western Europe of free independent sovereign nations, not an undemocratic federal Superstate. Together the nations would reach for a destiny of unprecedented co-operation and harmony.

In 1950 the Schuman Plan proposed the supra-national pooling of the German and French coal and steel industries in order to lay the basis of European economic unity. The partial merger of the economies of the two traditional enemies would ensure continuing peace between them. French Foreign Minister Robert Schuman and German Chancellor Konrad Adenauer signed the agreement, The Treaty of Paris, as co-founders of the Franco-German Coal and Steel Confederation. Like their colleagues Jean Monnet and Paul Henri Spaak, they were both devout Roman Catholics who shared the vision of successive post-war Popes for a re-Catholicized and united Europe. Adenauer and Schuman, along with Alcide de Gasperi, all three “founding fathers”, are in the process of being made into “Saints” by the Vatican as a reward for founding the new Europe “on Roman Catholic principles”.

The European Economic Community (The EEC), established in 1957 by The Treaty of Rome brought in Italy, Holland, Belgium and Luxemburg to join France and Germany, removing trade barriers between member states and unifying their economic policies. It made clear to those with sufficient stamina to read the Treaty’s lengthy and turgid document that the aim of the project was always to achieve political unity in economic disguise, “an ever closer union”.14

In 1962 the Common Agricultural policy was introduced with a single European market and price fixing, which has consistently favored French farmers. The Northwest Technocrat commented on the developing design of the European project at that time, “Fascism in Europe is about to be reborn in respectable business attire, and the Treaty of Rome will be finally implemented to its fullest extent. The dream of a Holy Roman Empire returning to power to dominate and direct the so-called forces of Christian mankind of the Western world is not dead, but still stalks through the antechambers of every national capital of continental Western Europe, in the determination of the leaders in the Common Market to restore the Holy Roman Empire with all that that means!”15

Nearly thirty years later, the London-based Sunday Telegraph was to express the same concern in a major article headed “Now, a Holy European Empire?” It stated,

“The Vatican notoriously thinks in centuries. In Pope John Paul II we have the most political pope of modern times. It is in the movement towards federalism of the Common Market, with the coming membership of Eastern European countries, as well as in the turmoil of the Soviet Union, that the Pope may see the greatest possibility for an increase in Catholic political power since the fall of Napoleon or since the Counter-Reformation. The Common Market itself started under the inspiration of Catholic politicians - such as Adenauer of Germany, Paul Henri Spaak, Jean Monnet and Robert Schuman. . . . The EC Social Charter and the socialism of Jacques Delors (President of the European Commission) are imbued with Catholic social doctrine. If European federalism triumphs, the EC will indeed be an empire. It will lack an emperor: but it will have the Pope. It is difficult not to think that Wojtyla realises this.”16

In 1967 Prime Minister Harold Wilson announced that Britain would apply to join the European Community (the Common Market). The British people voted to do so in a referendum in the belief that they were joining a closer trading relationship, a kind of club, rather than being bound into an evolving Superstate. Unfortunately no more people had read The Treaty of Rome in the 1960s than had read Mein Kampf in the 1930s. Politicians and opinion formers, who should have known better, accepted assurances that no loss of sovereignty was involved in acceding to the EEC.

In 1973, Prime Minister Edward Heath, who definitely did know better, committed Britain into membership of the EEC. Ireland and Denmark joined the same year. In 1979, the European Parliament was established in Strasbourg with its first direct elections. The word “economic” was carefully dropped from the name of the project that was now to be described as the European Community (EC). Greece joined the EC in 1981, which was the year of the Single European Act - enacting the gradual transfer of executive, legislative and judicial powers from member States to EC “instrumentalities”. Spain and Portugal signed up to the EC in 1986, making a total of twelve member states. In 1990, East Germany joined as part of a united Germany.

In February 1992, The Maastricht Treaty, or Treaty of European Union, was signed at Maastricht in Holland by the foreign and finance ministers of the member states. Its objective was to bind the twelve nations into cooperation or “ever closer union” on a range of issues other than economic and trading. To this end the EC was renamed The European Union. The Maastricht Treaty established economic and monetary union, which would lead ultimately to all member states sharing a single currency. The religious dimension, although not apparent, was the key to what was being formed. Among European leaders who were most influential in furthering the Maastricht agenda were Jacques Delors and Dutch Prime Minister Ruud Lubbers (both Jesuit educated) as well as devout Catholics German Chancellor Kohl and Prime Minister Felipe Gonzales of Spain. These four leaders were all products of the Roman Catholic Social Movement, which believes that “there is no nobler task than the unifying of our continent” and views the idea of a united Europe as essentially a Catholic concept.

The Amsterdam Treaty followed and was signed in 1997 as a further notch of the ratchet of “ever-closer union”, meaning in fact, ever diminishing sovereignty, following the principle of acquis communautaire (which asserts “that what has been acquired cannot be taken away”). The Amsterdam Treaty gave more powers to the unelected Commission and particularly to its unelected President as the initiator, administrator, mediator, negotiator and guardian of the Treaties. The Treaty of Nice, signed by Prime Minister Tony Blair in December 2000, was the last in the series of treaties, which have progressively drained the UK of its sovereignty. At Nice there was finally and irrevocably established the EU as a sovereign federal state. A new European criminal code, Corpus Juris, will replace the classic, longstanding British criminal code. Vital elements such as Trial by Jury and Habeas Corpus are missing from this new code.17

EU Supreme Power

Even before the Treaty of Nice came into force, the EU Constitutional Convention, presided over by former French President Valery Giscard d’Estaing, produced its first draft of a constitution for Europe in October 2002. On 13 June 2003 a final version of the draft Treaty Establishing a Constitution for Europe, was produced. Quoting from the London Daily Telegraph,

“To the strains of Beethoven’s Ode to Joy, the Convention on the Future of Europe proclaimed agreement yesterday on a written constitution for a vast European Union of 450 million citizens bringing together East and West. Valery Giscard d’Estaing, the chair of the 105-strong body, held up a text . . .‘We have sown a seed and I am sure that seed will grow and bring fruit. Europe’s voice will be heard and respected on the international stage. Instead of a half-formed Europe, we have a Europe with a legal identity, with a single currency, common justice, a Europe which is about to have its own defence.’ There was no vote. M Giscard, famed for his autocratic style during 16 months of stormy debates, simply discerned consensus among the MPs, MEPs, and national envoys. Few were willing to spoil the party by crying foul. . . . The Constitution gives the EU full ‘legal personality’ and determines that EU law will have primacy over the law of member states. It prohibits Westminster from legislating in most areas of national life - agriculture, justice, energy, social policy, economic cohesion, transport, the environment, and aspects of public health - unless Brussels chooses to waive its power.”18

“If the new constitution is accepted, the EU will no longer be a treaty organization in which member states agree to lend power to Brussels, for certain purposes, on the understanding that they can take it back again. Rather, the EU will itself have become the fount of power, with the ability to sign international treaties in its own right. It will have its own President, foreign minister and foreign policy; its own parliament, supreme court, flag, anthem and currency. It will have become a sovereign state, in fact a federal superstate. The member states whose constitutions will be subject to this higher constitution, will cease to be sovereign. The new order will be irreversible. M Giscard made clear that the national veto is to be abolished in 50 new areas, including immigration and asylum.”19

Under the new Constitution’s rules, no nation is to be allowed to secede from the EU except by a two-thirds majority vote of member states in agreement with the secession.

The Same Spirit - of Domination

The EU will acquire competence in “all areas of foreign policy, including the progressive framing of a common defence policy”; though major decisions must be unanimous. The European Court, which acquires vast powers, will ensure that member states “actively and unreservedly support the EU’s common foreign and security policy”. Article 8 of the draft Constitution, which also imposes “an obligation of loyal cooperation vis-à-vis the Union” of member states, reinforces the supremacy of EU law over the laws of member states.20 An EU attorney-general will be able to prosecute “cross-border crime”, a catch-all term that will allow Brussels the supreme jurisdiction throughout the EU. The Constitution lacks any serious democratic dimension and is clearly designed to strengthen the EU power structure for the benefit of the European elite. Doubtless the intention is to force it through with the minimum of real democratic scrutiny.

This spirit of absolute autocracy that is to govern the EU is frighteningly akin to the spirit that rules in the Vatican, “The First See is judged by no one.”21 Rome’s stamp upon the pages of history has ever been “no accountability”. Its laws also state, “It is solely the right of the Roman Pontiff himself to judge, in cases mentioned in can. 1401: 1. those who hold the highest civil office in a state.”22 The same spirit of despotism in both systems loudly proclaims supreme caution.

“The Abandoning of a Thousand years of History”

The Treaty that establishes the new Constitution, due to be agreed by the Intergovernmental conference in 2004 is far more extensive than any previous treaty. Derek Heathcote-Amory, the Conservative Party representative at the Constitutional Convention, rightly described it as “bigger than the treaties of Maastricht, Amsterdam and Nice rolled together.” The implications of such huge changes, “the abandoning of a thousand years of history”, have not been really understood by the majority of the British people. Little by little, treaty by treaty, first the EEC, then the EC, then the EU; people have become used to Europe and bored with it; and with so many scare stories about Brussels, so-called dangers threatening their independence and sovereignty, so many eurosceptics “crying wolf”. It has all being going on as long as they can remember - and, after all, Britain does have the fourth largest economy in the world, and in the main they have prospered. The problem is that the wolf is now at the door!

Many of those who cherish Britain’s independence and who do not want to give away that for which two world wars were fought to retain, realize this. If the move to establish the Constitution for Europe is ratified by the UK parliament, it would be the first time that the United Kingdom has adopted or acceded to a wholly written constitution. How can the UK adopt such a constitution, having never had one before? The answer would seem to be straightforward. The people must give their consent. However if the Labour government has its way there will be no referendum. Tony Blair, who is said to have set his sights on the top job as President of the “United States of Europe”, has made clear that there will be no referendum. He does not want it because he knows he cannot win it. Also a referendum campaign would educate the people in both what is proposed and what has already happened. The Prime Minister agreed to hold a referendum on the Single Currency before he came into office in 1997, but to date he has hesitated to do so, as “the conditions have not been right” - again, meaning that he would have lost it.

The EU’s Power Symbols

The EU Parliament’s main base is Strasbourg in France. The city symbolizes the dream of Franco-German integration that was at the heart of the Holy Roman Empire of Charlemagne. In December 2000, the European Union opened its new Parliament building there. It is patterned after Dutch artist Pieter Breugel’s famous painting of the Tower of Babel. Breugel’s painting portrays the Tower unfinished, as does the new EU building, which is built to appear unfinished in close resemblance to the painting. Outside the Parliament building is a statue of the goddess, Europa, riding a Bull. Inside, the dome displays a colossal painting of the Woman riding the Beast. The woman riding the beast symbol also appears on some of the “two euro” coins that have been minted.23

The same imagery has appeared on EU postage stamps, including the British one issued in 1984 to commemorate the second elections for the European Parliament. The EU’s conscious use of such symbolism creates the impression that it wishes to bring to mind Europe’s desire to rule using all the power it has at its disposal. In Scripture, the Woman riding the Beast is revealed in Revelation 17. The identification with the Church of Rome has long been apparent to Bible believers. This interpretation of Bible prophecy did much to empower the Reformation. Only Papal Rome is a city which is sited on seven hills, a religious system, whose Prelates “are arrayed in purple and scarlet color”, a civil state “with whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication”, historically, with hands that are crimson with the blood of Bible believers, “that has been drunken with the blood of the saints and with the martyrs of Jesus.” Papal Rome is the only worldwide religious system that calls itself and its virgin goddess “Mother”.

History also Unveils what is Now Happening

A brief review of European history helps with this identification of the Papacy with Scripture. After the collapse of the Roman Empire in the fifth century, the Papacy continually sought to establish the same dominance as had the Caesars (in fact successive Popes used the same name - Pontifex Maximus). They did so by weaving together both temporal and spiritual jurisdictions and blasphemously assumed to themselves the office of “the Vicar of Christ”. In that spurious role, in the course of a few centuries, they were able to subjugate the kings of Europe who became their vice regents.24 Thus century-by-century the “Mother Church” succeeded in extending her power, usurping that of civil governments. Under the guise of religion she planted her own hierarchical system of government, with its exhaustive financial requirements, in each of Europe’s kingdoms. The blending of things civil and sacred was the Vatican’s hard to resist method of operation in those dark ages. Unhappily this is still so today, and will be so again, once power and control have been consolidated in the new “United States of Europe”. “Semper eadem”, Rome never changes.

The duplicity of the Papacy’s perpetual mixing of political and spiritual powers could surely not be better portrayed than in God’s Word in Revelation 17. The Apostle John beheld the ten-horned beast, representing the Roman Empire, carrying a woman dressed in purple and scarlet, decked with gold, precious stones and pearls. She is a harlot, and the mother of harlots and abominations, the paramour of kings, the pitiless persecutor intoxicated with the blood of the saints and of the martyrs of Christ Jesus. The angel told John, “The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth.” To explain this singular fact and to avoid guesswork, he adds, “the woman which thou sawest is that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth.” (v 7) The city is indisputably Rome. The name upon the harlot’s brow is “mystery”. The city cannot be pagan Rome, about which there was no mystery. In contrast, Papal Rome was mysterious and continues to be elusive. Babylon, in the book of Revelation, is a city and an harlot. Jerusalem, in the same book, is a city and a bride. Babylon is the deceptive lover of earthly kings; Jerusalem the chaste bride of the King of Kings. The contrast is between Church and Church, the faithful Church and the Apostate Church.

The Flag - Another EU Spiritual Symbol

The flag of the European Union, blue with a design of twelve stars in a circle derives from the twelve stars that in Catholic tradition are the halo around the head of the Virgin Mary.[25] The stars stem from the belief that twelve is the symbol of perfection and of what is unchangeable. The political purposes behind all of these symbols are much debated; the Biblical significance, however, is revealing.26 According to the European Union publication Europe’s Star Choice: “The flag has its roots in Romanism, takes its symbolism from Romanism, and represents the Roman Catholic ideal.” The design with its halo of stars was inspired by many pictures of the Virgin Mary, the most prominent of which is on the Council of Europe stained glass window in Strasbourg Cathedral.

The EU’s “single market”, “social chapter” and “subsidiarity” are concepts of Roman Catholic social teaching, originating with Pope Pius XI in the 1930s, and adopted by Hitler’s Vatican-backed Third Reich. Nazi Finance Minister Walther Funk, styled as the architect of Hitler’s “New Europe”, issued a compendium of papers in 1942 which contained detailed plans for a Europe bearing close resemblance to the Europe now emerging. Funk’s papers described:-“The European Economic Community”, “The Common European Currency”, “Harmonisation of European Rates of Exchange”, A Common Labour Policy and a European Regional Principle. The last has now become known as the Europe of Regions Policy - England is to be replaced by seven regions, which with Scotland, Wales and Northern Ireland will total ten regions in all. Together they are to replace the United Kingdom!

The Third Reich to be followed by the Fourth

The Third Reich, like the EU, was an attempt to revive the Roman Empire. The higher strategy of the Vatican and the acquiescence of the Catholic Central Party had brought Hitler to power. Instrumental in this strategy were Reich Chancellor Franz von Papen and Papal Nuncio, Monsignor Pacelli, the future Pope Pius XII. Von Papen goes down in history as the man who obtained Hitler his two-thirds majority, signed the law which made him Head of State and was also responsible for the enormously important Concordat with the Church of Rome in 1933. He declared, “the Third Reich is the first power in the world to put into practice the lofty principles of the Papacy.”27 Incredibly, given his responsibility for Nazi atrocities, he was acquitted at Nuremberg and later became Papal Chamberlain to Pope John XXIII. Pacelli, as Pope Pius XII, became notorious for his silence with regard to the Holocaust and the other appalling crimes committed by the Fascists in Europe. The Vatican’s attempts to canonise him have proved highly controversial.

The Nazi leadership was mainly Roman Catholic. Hitler and Himmler were greatly influenced by the Jesuits, as was Mussolini whose Father Confessor was a Jesuit. Hitler said of Himmler, “in Himmler I see our Ignatius de Loyola.”28 Joseph Goebbels was also Jesuit-educated, as was Walter Schellenberg who led the SD or Sicherheitsdienst, the Security Service of the SS, and before being sentenced to death at Nuremberg for crimes against humanity, stated that, “the SS organisation has been constituted by Himmler according to the principles of the Jesuit Order. Their regulations and the spiritual exercises prescribed by Ignatius of Loyola were the model Himmler tried to copy exactly”.29

The lesson and warning of history is that undemocratic regimes whose leaders owe allegiance to the Pope or practise “the lofty principles of the Papacy” pose a threat to individual liberty, and carry out religious persecution. For example, the inquisition was alive and well in the Balkans in the 1940s. “Convert or die” was the choice on offer to 900,000 Orthodox Serbs in the new state of Croatia, run by Nazi puppet Anton Pavelich and Roman Catholic Primate, Archbishop Alois Stepinac. 200,000 were “converted”; 700,000 who preferred to die, were tortured, shot, burned or buried alive. This appalling persecution, carried out mainly by Ustashi priests and friars “for the triumph of Christ and Croatia”, included many of the worst atrocities of the War; certainly the mutilations were horrific, the savagery terrible. 30

Few people know what took place in Croatia during the Second World War: news of it has been simply suppressed. Nor do they understand what happened in the Balkans in the 1990s. The re-establishing of Croatia as an independent state, during the disintegration of Yugoslavia in the 1990s, is instructive. The European Union, led by Germany ignored the protest of Britain and many other nations in pressing for this to happen. The Vatican was the first to recognise the reborn Croatia. Writing in September 1991 in the Sunday Telegraph historian Andrew Roberts expressed surprise that,

“almost the entire Western media have chosen to champion the Croats. . . . how are the Serbs expected to react to the decision to adopt the Ustashi’s chequered symbol as the Croatian national flag? In Krajina it takes longer than the attention span of today’s CNN broadcaster to forget the way Franciscan friars participated in the slaughter of Serbs in Croatian Bosnia. Orthodox Serbs were promised protection if they converted to Catholicism and were then killed, after they entered the churches, as the priests looked on.”31

None of this is surprising if we know the history of Roman Catholicism. “From the birth of Popery in 600, to the present time, it has been estimated by careful and credible historians, that more than FIFTY MILLIONS of the human family have been slaughtered for ‘the crime’ of heresy by popish persecutors, an average of more than forty thousand religious murders for every year of the existence of Popery.”32 The Scripture speaks propetically of her lust for power and blood; history has recorded many of the gruesome details.

The Papacy has been predominant throughout the whole history of Europe. It has left its mark and record on most of the major nations. In times past it has proven itself to be totally dominant in its control of Kings and Princes. The whole history of the Western world over fourteen centuries has been plagued by the intrigues and machinations of the Church of Rome in unceasing pursuit of her global designs. In the words of the historian J.A. Wiley,

“. . . as regards the influence of Popery on government, it were easy to demonstrate, that the Papacy delayed the advent of representative and constitutional government for thirteen centuries. Superstition is the mother of despotism; Christianity is the parent of liberty. There is no truth which the past history of the world more abundantly establishes than this. It was through Christianity that the democratic element first came into the world. The papal government is the very antipodes of constitutional government: it centres all power in one man: it does so on the ground of divine right; and is therefore essentially and eternally antagonistic to the constitutional element. Its long dominancy in Europe formed the grand barrier to the progress of the popular element in society, and to the erection of constitutional government in the world.”33

Our Hope and Prayer for Europe

Once again we have come to a defining moment in history. Once more the Vatican is engaged in placing its hallmark and its rituals on the face of Europe to further its familiar agenda. It does so in a number of different ways directed from the highest levels of command in the Vatican. Firstly, it operates directly through its civil ambassadors in each European nation. According to the Catholic Almanac “Papal representatives ‘receive from the Roman Pontiff the charge of representing him in a fixed way in the various nations or regions of the world.’”34 Secondly, the Roman Church also deals directly and legally with individual nations through its many legal concordats. Less directly it operates through its representation and influence in most of the governmental agencies of Europe. This involvement, especially in the area of finance and business, is documented in her Almanac under the heading of “Governmental Organisations”. These include the United Nations, the Council of Europe, the Organisation of American States, the International Organisation for the Unification of Private Law and the International Council on Grain, among others. Rome has her observers and delegates in all of these many listed organisations.35 Finally, she operates through her own people in Europe whose allegiance is first and foremost to the Roman Catholic Church. Many of her people have access to positions in the ruling structure of their nation. As Roman Catholics, they are enjoined by the Vatican to use both influence and position to bring that nation into line with papal policy on any particular issue.

We need to pray that Europe will not be taken back to the state that it was in, spiritually and politically, during the Middle Ages. Roman Catholicism though outwardly and politically strong is inwardly and spiritually feeble. By her laws and ceremonies, her Bishops, Priests and laity are obliged to accept the system that recognizes the Pope as the universal “Sovereign Father” while denying the true Father and the Son. From its traditions, history, and crises, it is evident that it is an institution lacking the Gospel of grace in Christ, one that walks in darkness and in the shadow of death.

In contrast, the true Christian faith may outwardly look small and weak; but inwardly, and in essence, it is the strongest power on earth. That same power liberated most of Europe at the time of the Reformation. It is the power that is in Christ Jesus the Lord, and inseparable from Him. In the words of the Apostle Peter, “blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.”36 The reason for our confidence is our relationship to the risen Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ. He is Lord, the universal King and Sovereign, the Priest and Saviour. Christ Jesus our Lord is a Prophet, anointed with the Spirit and furnished with all gifts necessary for the instruction, guidance, and salvation of His people through His written Word, the Holy Scriptures. He and His Gospel of grace are our hope for the future of Europe. Our inheritance is reserved in heaven, on earth however we “are kept by the power of God through faith . . .”37

We remember that the greatest power of God has often been experienced in times of the greatest declension, such as the time of the 18th century Revival and that of the Reformation itself. “The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.”38 God in His sovereignty and in His divine timing can bring a people to the Bible, to His truth of salvation by grace alone, through faith alone, in Christ alone. When He pleases He is able with one word of His grace, to renew Europe by an act of His power, and make His enemies the footstool of Christ. We pray that He will give us the faith of the Reformers and of all those in the history of Europe who have given their lives for Biblical Truth. For the European Union we pray the words of the prophet of the Lord, “Turn thou us unto thee, O LORD, and we shall be turned; renew our days as of old.”39 God can send forth His Spirit when He pleases. He did so at the time of the Reformation; we pray that He will do so again now! We remember the words of John Owen at another tuning point of history. He spoke of his own nation, England, at a time of social disintegration yet looking for revival. We now need that same faith and confidence for Britain and for the future of all the EU,

“When God will do this I know not: but I believe God can do this: He is able to do it - able to renew all his churches, by sending out supplies of the Spirit, whose fullness is with Him, to recover them in the due and appointed time. And more; I believe truly, that when God hath accomplished some ends upon us, and hath stained the glory of all flesh, He will renew the power and glory of religion among us again, even in this nation.”40

Watch and Pray; Sound an Alarm in Zion

The Church of Rome is one of the major players in the “creeping totalitarianism” of the New World Order. Her designs on the EU are a major part of the unfolding global strategy. We need to watch and pray as the “Fourth Reich” emerges out of its embryo. A watchman of old was expected to guard against robbers and disturbers of the peace. We are all commanded to be watchmen, “to watch and pray”. There has been a dreadful apathy that has afflicted the household of God, an indifference to the clear threat to our ancient liberties and Protestant identity from both the EU and the Church of Rome. As watchmen of the Lord today we are to guard against false teachers and false religion. We are to watch and discern the actions and words of the one who would seek to supplant the Gospel with apostasy and tyranny. Our task under God is to sound an alarm, “blow ye the trumpet in Zion . . .let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the Lord cometh, for it is nigh at hand.”41 Now even more than in the days of old the commands of the Lord are to be obeyed, “son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me.”42 As we make our stand, so also we pray expecting to see the power of God at work in Europe, “they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.”43 We owe the liberty that we yet enjoy to Jesus Christ the Lord. By His faithfulness and perfect sacrifice He has satisfied the demands of the broken law of the All Holy God. It is He, the Son of God, who has made us free. “If the Son of God shall set you free you will be free indeed.”

There is genuine unity of all true believers throughout the world. There is but one faith. All true believers are converted by the same Holy Spirit, and receive the same work of grace, which places them in the Beloved. In Christ Jesus we are spiritually one and called to stand fast in this liberty, and stand firm in His truth. “Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be ye not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.”44

Notes

1. Bible League Quarterly (20 Thistlebarrow Road, Salisbury SP1 3RT, England) Oct-Dec 1981
2. Date: 2003-08-31 Code: ZE03083104 http://www.zenit.org/english/ 9/3/03
3. DOMINUS IESUS September 5th 2000 Para 4 www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents/rc_con_cfaith_doc_20000806_dominus-iesus_en.html
4. Ibid., Para. 17
5. Ibid., Para. 17
6. Henry Denzinger, The Sources of Catholic Dogma, Tr. by Roy J Deferrari from Enchiridion Symbolorum, 13th ed (B. Herder Book Co., 1957), #469.
7. Sunday Telegraph, July 21st 1991
8. Eccelsia in Europa, Para. 116 www.vatican.va/holy_father/john_paul_ii/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_jp-ii_exh_20030628_ecclesia-in-europa_en.html 9/23/03
9. Ibid., Para. 20, 7/15/03 Bolding in any quotation indicates emphasis added in this paper unless otherwise noted.
10. DOMINUS IESUS, Para. 16
11. Ibid., Para 17
12. Adrian Hilton, “Render unto the Pope”, The Spectator, 30 August, 2003, http://www.spectator.co.uk/article.php3?table=old§ion=current&issue=2003-11-15&id=3450&searchText= 11/17/2003
13. Catechism of the Catholic Church (Liguori, MO: Liguori Publications, 1994) Para. 1129
14. Vid Treaty of Rome, Articles 164-188
15. The Northwest Technocrat, 1962
16. Sunday Telegraph, 25 August 1991
17. See Frederick Forsyth “The Abolition of Habeas Corpus” and Lord Stoddart on Corpus Juris, www.bullen.demon.co.uk 11/18/03
18. Ambrose Evans-Pritchard, “Few willing to spoil the party for Giscard” in www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/2003/06/14/weu14.xml 6/17/03
19. Ambrose Evans-Pritchard worldwatchdaily.org/index.cfm/ fuseaction/home.sa/a/9699 7/7/03 See also Noel Malcolm, Daily Telegraph 28/7/03 ‘A Federal Constitution with the Heart of a Manifesto’ http://www.telegraph.co.uk/opinion/main.jhtml?xml=%2Fopinion%2F2003%2F07%2F28%2Fdo2801.xml 11/17/03
20. www.euroscep.dircon.co.uk/corpus4.htm 11/18/03
21. Code of Canon Law, Latin-English ed., New English Tr. (Wash. DC: Canon Law Society of America, 1983) Can. 1404 All canons are taken from this source unless otherwise stated.
22. Canon 1405, Sec.1 Can. 1401:1 states, “By proper and exclusive right the Church adjudicates: 1. cases which regard spiritual matters or those connected to spiritual matters.”
23. These EU figure-symbols can wee see on the Internet:
www.pointsoftruth.com/beastarises.html 7/7/03;
http://fp.thebeers.f9.co.uk/europe.htm 7/7/03;
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/PatriotSaints/message/270 7/7/03;
www.ianpaisley.org/article.asp?ArtKey=eu4 7/7/03
24. For fuller treatment, see J. A. Wylie, The History of Protestantism (Rapidan, VA 22733: Hartland Publications, 2002) Orig. publ. 1878. Four vols, particularly Vol. I, Ch. 3 “Development of the Papacy from the Time of Constantine to Hildebrand”.
25. For further detail, see Adrian Hilton, The Principality and Power of Europe: Britain and the emerging Holy European Empire (Box 67, Ricksmanworth, Herts WD3 5SJ, U.K.: Dorchester House, 2000) p. 55.
26. Documentation on these EU symbols are found on the following WebPages: www.pointsoftruth.com/beastarises.html 7/7/03;
http://fp.thebeers.f9.co.uk/europe.htm 7/7/03;
http://groups.yahoo.com/group/PatriotSaints/message/270 7/7/03;
www.ianpaisley.org/article.asp?ArtKey=eu4 7/7/03
27. Robert d’Harcourt, “Franz von Papen l’homme a‘ tout faire . . .” (L’Aube, 3 Oct. 1946) in The Vatican Against Europe by Edmond Paris, Tr. from French by A. Robson, First English Ed 1961 (184 Fleet Street, London, EC4: The Wickliffe Press, 1961) p. 271.
28. Libres Propos, Flammarion, Paris 1952
29. Edmond Paris, The Vatican Against Europe (London: Wycliffe Press, 1961)
30. The Vatican’s Holocaust (Springfield, MO: Ozark Books, 1986)
31. Sunday Telegraph, 15 September 1991
32. “No computation can reach the numbers who have been put to death, in different ways, on account of their maintaining the profession of the Gospel, and opposing the corruptions of the Church of Rome. A MILLION poor Waldenses perished in France; NINE HUNDRED THOUSAND orthodox Christians were slain in less than thirty years after the institution of the order of the Jesuits. The Duke of Alva boasted of having put to death in the Netherlands, THIRTY-SIX THOUSAND by the hand of the common executioner during the space of a few years. The Inquisition destroyed, by various tortures, ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY THOUSAND within thirty years. These are a few specimens, and but a few, of those which history has recorded; but the total amount will never be known till the earth shall disclose her blood, and no more cover her slain" John Dowling, History of Rome in Scott’s Church History, Book 8
33. J.A. Wylie, The Papacy, Book III. Chapter III, “Influence of Popery on Government”, www.wayoflife.org/papacy/03-03.htm 9/25/03
34. Our Sunday Visitor’s Catholic Almanac 1998 (Huntington, IN: Our Sunday Visitor, Inc., 1997) p.168
35. The Catholic Almanac 1998, p171
36. I Peter 1:3
37. I Peter 1:5
38. Isaiah 9:2
39. Lamentations 5:21
40. John Owen, The Works of John Owen (Johnstone & Hunter, 1850-53; Reprinted by The Banner of Truth Trust, Edinburgh EH12 6EL, 1976) Vol. 9, p 514
41. Joel 2:1
42. Ezekiel 3:17
43. Isaiah 40:31
44. Galatians 5:1